MASTER 
NEGATIVE 
NO. 91-80259-7 





MICROFILMED 1991 
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 


as part of the 
“Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project” 


Funded by the 
NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 


Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
Columbia University Library 





COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 


The copyright law of the United States -- Title 17, United 
States Code -- concerns the making of photocopies or other 
reproductions of copyrighted material... 


Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to 


accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
would involve violation of the copyright law. 





AUTHOR: 


AESCHYLUS 


TITLE: 


... AGAMEMNON 


PLACE: 


™ OXFORD 


DATE: 


1884 





Master Negative # 


COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 


BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET 








Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 





a aie Rites eneanhee oe το 








Agame 


Aeschylus. - 


. Agamemnon; with introduction and notes by A. ἢ 
Oxford, Clarendon press, | 


Sidgwick ... .2d od., TeV. ... 
1884, 


XX11ii,° 147. Pe (Clarendon press series) 
Greek text. | 


D86Ae82 Copy in Barnard. 6th ed. 190%. 2 pts. in lv. 
02 


Restrictions on Use: 


TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 


FILM SIZE: «SS man _ REDUCTION RATIO: 
IMAGE PLACEMENT: IA ΚΔ IB IIB 


DATE FILMED: 9/8/91 «INITIALS. EP 
FILMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS, INC_WOODBRIDGE, CT 








BIBLIOGRAPHIC IRREGULARITIES 


MAIN 
ENTRY:_AgscHyLus 








Bibliograph egularities in the Original Document 
List volumes and pages affected; include name of institution if filming borrowed text. 


Page(s) missing / not available: 








Volumes(s) missing /not available: 











illegible and/or damaged page(s): 





Page(s) or volumes(s) misnumbered: 








& 


Bound out of sequence: 











ν΄ Page(s) or illustration(s) filmed from co 
Pp. i ~ xix 





py borrowed from:_ Yale Universi ty 





Other: 











FILMED IN WHOLE 
OR PART FROM A 
COPY BORROWED 


FROM YALE 
UNIVERSITY 


























Ὁ 
2%, 
\W 


Ψψ. δὰ ; 
CO KF ay 
» «iff 
Re, if Y 0) 





Centimeter 
ἌΝ ΝΕ 
ann | ey 


2 3 
Inches | LO 25 28 




















MANUFACTURED TO AIIM STANDARDS AS 
BY APPLIED IMAGE, INC. δὴ ΟΝ 

















me AR Ma 








ae eae! ἀξ ὧν et et 





Clarendon Press 


ὶς 














Second Edi 


Oxford 


AT THE CLAREND 














OXFORD 


London 


HENRY 


FROWDE 


JINIVERSITY PRESS 


AMEN 


CORNER 


WAREHOUSE 











Tue difficulty of editing Aeschylus’ Agamemnon for 
schools is due to the fact that the play is in many ways too 
hard for school-boys, though it will always continue, and 
rightly continue, to be read at school for the sake of its in- 
comparable grandeur and beauty. For example, much of the 
difficulty of the Agamemnon is owing to the corruptness of 
the MSS. ; and while it is impossible in editing it to put aside 
discussion of the text, it is not desirable with beginners to 
enter much into such points, nor even with more advanced 
students, except to a limited extent. At the same time the 
better boys in the Upper Form of a public school ought to 
be taught the elements of text criticism ;—and the Agamem- 
non is not at all a bad play for the purpose. 

Under these circumstances I have tho 
all the important MS. variations in 
reasons in the notes for the readirigs adopted. The teacher 
can usc this as much or as little as he likes. 

The mass of literature on the Agamemnon is so great that 
itis almost impossible to mention all one’s obligations. The 
list of editors and emendators consulted or quoted is given 
at page xxi; but I may add that 1 have studied, more fully 
than the rest, the editions of Dindorf, Paley, Schneidewin, 


Enger, Ilermann, and Kennedy: and that to all 1 owe much, 
we d 


especially to Enger for interpretation, and Hermann for text. 
Besides these I have tried to master the main contributions 
of Schiitz, Weil, Wellauer, Klausen, Hartung, Karsten, Sché- 


mann, and Madvig. Hartung, Karsten, and Schémann are all 





iv PREFACE. 


very ingenious and suggestive, especially Hartung: and all 


- 


too much given to emendation. Madvig, though I believe h 


ῃ 
a 


lant 
not usually happy in his suggestions 


has got the right reading in one hard passage by a brill 
conjecture (1228), is 


in this play’, 


I also owe not a little to suggestions in casual papers ; 
ul 


amongst which I must mention Zeyss on the religious ideas 


of Aeschylus, Gottingen 1829, Professor Campbell’s paper 


in the American Journal of Philology, Dec. 1880, and P 
fessor Goodwin's paper on Agamemnon, read before the 
American Philological Association, 1877, the last two kindly INTRODUCTION 


sent me by the authors. THE ORESTEIA 


' . NT alate ΑΔ Ir ( 
In the Introduction and Notes I have mostly abandoned STORY AND PLOo1 


the meaningless custom of writing the Greek names accord EARLIER VERSIONS 


Ing to their Latin corruplions. 1 perhaps ought to apologise MODIFICATIONS OF 
for not having done this completely: but some names are so THE DRAMA OF THE AGANEMNON 


naturalised in their Latin dress that I have not changed them. THE Mora anp RELIGIOUS IDEAS 


Oxrorpb, 1881. THE CHARACTERS 

| THE CHORIC SONGS 
THE MANUSCRIPTS 
Ie DITION. THE EpITIons 


THE TEXT 














os mu! ᾿ Wh TRANSLATIONS 
thanks to several friends and critics for sugvestions, 

especially to H. A. J. Munro, whose remarks have 
modified my view of one or two passages: also to Mr. 


KE. S. Shuckburgh, Mr. FE. Ὁ. A. Morshead, and Professo) 


ij | | APPENDICES AND INDICES 
Mahaffy. Mr. Margoliouth’s Agamemnon, unfortunately APPE 5 


for me, did not appear in time 





ior me to make any use 
of it in preparing this editi 


' It is astonishing to find some of the best foreign editors displaying 


imperfect acquaintance with the iambic metre. I have observed seven 
ions confidently put forth by eminent 
oe νυ Even the ore: Madvie vronounde “et 
scnoiars, ven the great Madvig propounds a cretic, 


false quantities among emendat 














INTRODUCTION. 


Tur Agamemnon is one of a set of three plays which all dealt 
with the same story, each constituting as it were one act οἱ 
a great drama. Such sets were called trilogics, and according to 
the ordinary theory were acted on the same occasion, and were 
usually followed by a fourth play of a lighter cast (called Satyric 
dramas, from the Satyr or attendant of Dionysos, which originally 
was a leading part in it): the whole four being called a tetralogy. 
The subject of the Satyric play in this instance is traditionally 
recorded to have been ‘Proteus.’ Considerable doubt has been 
thrown upon this theory of trilogies or tetralogies; but it is at 
least clear that the three plays in this case were all composed by 
the poet with reference to each other. The Agamemnon relates 
the return and murder of the king (the Crime); in the second 
play, the Choéphoroe, Orestes comes back and slays his mother 
Klytaemnestra (the Vengeance) ; while in the third, the Eume- 
nides, the matricide is released from the furies who have pur- 
sued him, and acquitted by divine interposition before the 
Arciopagos at Athens (the Reconciliation). About the Proteus 
we know nothing’. 

The date of the Agamemnon is given as B.C. 458, and the poet 
won the first prize. 

‘The presumable division of parts is as follows in the Aga- 
memnon :— 

Chief actor or Protagonist: Klytaemnestra. 

Second actor or Deuteragonist: Kassandra. 

Third actor or Tritagonist: Agamemnon. 

Watchman, Herald, Aegisthos, divided among the others. 
Chorus of Argive elders. 


1 Except three fragmentary lines and a few words, preserved by gram- 
marians and scholiasts, and printed among the fragments of Aeschylus. 





INTRODUCTION 


7 


[HE STORY AND THE PLoT or T . AGAMEMNON.,. 


Ἰ 
4 


ihe story is the re turn acy murder of Agamemnon by Kly- 
" ἐν ΥΥῚ C “") } j ] i 
tacmnestra his wife, aided by her lover Acgisthos; Agamemnon 
is accompanied by a ς: ite, the princess and proj thotess Kas- 
sandra, and she is murdered | by the same hands at the same time. 
The story is as old as IIo 

6 stor y is as old as Ifomer, and Aeschylus gives it, as will be 
seen below, with some differences. 

= Ἵ aA anti- 4 - : ᾿ > Γ 

I'he action of the play in detail is as follows :- 

Agamemnon has been absent for te: 


n years at τῶν; Meanwhile 
his wite 


Nlytaemnestra has been rulir ing Argos (not Mykenae, see 


note on line 1), in conjunction with her lover Acgisthos. The 


lroy is daily expected, and the play opens 


suwitl thr wear: Ἢ 

with the appearance of the night-watchman on the roof, waiting 

(as he has been for a year aa , 
} edi 


news of the capture of ἡ 


for the beacon fire which is to 
announce the victory. While the 
i iw ΡΝ Ν In υ ἢ ἣν» 
his troubles, the flame flashes out, and he goes to tell his mistress 
> enter and sing; meanwhile the queen 
comes out, and is seen lighting the altar fires and preparing for a 
cre riic? . ok , - ; } r 
lestal display in honour of the event. ‘The cader of the chorus 
‘carns from her the tiding: 


watchman is complaining of 


(Prologue). The chorus 


, and after describing the beacon-r: Ice, 
she imagines the scene ih Τ roy, and expresses ἃ hope that all will 
end well (Scene 1), After another choric song the Herald appears, 
first, the sufferings before Troy, and, finally, the 
storm which scattered the fleet; the queen sends by bin a 
welcome to her lord (Scene 2). In Scene 3 Agamemnon returns, 
Klytaemnestra greets her lord, and persuades 


him to step into the palace over ἃ irple carpets. In Scene 4 the 
queen orders in Kass; 


Te δι κῷι ΜΝ a | , but her the prophetess sits mute and 

r, she retires, Seuss then delivers herself of 
her visions, and announces the murder of the king and of herself. 
The groans are heard behind the scen ies; the doors open, and 
Klytaemnestra is seen with the dead. She justifies her deed, and 
afterward Aegisthos comes forth and ex wits: and just asthe Argives 


ἢ steps in and stays the tumult. 


who describe S, 


With Kassandra 


are about to assail him, the quce 


SSIONS OF THE STory, 
| [he earliest version of the story must be gathered from the 
following passages in Homer! :— 


Quoted from the beautiful 











Φφ 


INTRODUCTION. 


(1) Od. i. 35. ‘* Even as of late Aegisthos, | 
was ordained, took to him the wedded wife 
her lord on his return, and that with s 
since we [the gods, Zeus is speaking} 
mouth of Hermes... that he should 
woo his wife. For from Oreste 
Atreides so soon as he shall 
own country. So spake 
heart of Aecgisthos.’ 
(2) Od, ili. 263. thas 
Argos . . . spake oftentimes to ‘ wife of Agamemnon and 
tempted her. Verily at the first she \ ould none of the foul d leed, 
the fair Klytaemnestra, yok 
Moreover there was with her 
Atreus straitly charged as digg 
But when at last 


“his wilte. ῃ 
her ruin, then did Aegisthos carry the minstrel to a lonely isle, 


and left him there to be the prey and spoil of while, as 
for her, he led her to his house, a willing lover with a willing 
lady ..... [304] and for seven years he ruled over Mykenae, 
rich in gold, after he slew the son of Atreus, and the people were 
subdued unto him. But in the eighth year came upon him goodly 
Orestes back from Athens to ἐμ his bane, and slew the slayer 
of his father.’ 

(3) Od, iv. 521. 
joy upon his country’s soil, 
from his tower, whom crafty Acgist 
promising him for a reward two talents of gold. Now he kept 


‘Then verily did Agamemnon set forth with 


... and the watch 
hos had led and poste d the re, 


vin) spit od hi ΠῚ 


watch for a year, lest Agamemnon should pass by him when he 
looked not, and mind him of his wild prowess. So he went to 
the house to bear the tidings to the shepherd of the people. 
And straightway Aegisthos contrived a cunning treason. ae 
chose out twenty of the best men in the township, and set an 
ambush, and on the further side of the hall he bade prepare a 
feast. "Then with chariot and horses he went to bid to the feast 
Agamemnon, shepherd of the people: but caitiff th oughts were 
in his heart. He brought him up to his house all unwitting of his 

doom, and when he had feasted him, slew him, as one slayeth an ox 
at the stall. And none of the company of Atreides were left, nor 
any of the men of Aegisthos, but they were all killed in the halls,’ 





INTRODUCTION, 


(4) Od. xi. 409. [Shade of Agamemnon speaks.] ‘ Aegisthos 
slew me, with the aid of my accursed wife 


. . . alter he had 
bidden me to his house 


Even so I died, and round me my 
company likewise were slain without ceasing .... And 
pitiful of all, I heard t 

Kassandra, whom 


most 
he voice of the daughter of Priam, of 
the traitorous Klytacmmestra slew hard by 
me; but as for me, as I strove to raise my hands I dropped them 
to the earth as I lay dying Naught is more shameless than 
a woman who imagines such evil in her heart, even as she too 
planned a foul deed, fashio1 


1ing death for her gentle lord.’ 


MODIFICATIONS OF THE STORY. 


¢ seen not only that the tale, as Aeschylus gives it, is 
in many particulars from the Homeric story, but also 
he different passages of tl 


4 


i¢ Odyssey different versions 


seem to have been current 


or at least it is possible to trace a 


development of the mythus. 


In Homer it is Aegisthos who does the murder, either alone, as 
(1) seems to imply, or by an ambuscade, as (3) tells us. Also 
Aegisthos is not in Agamemnon’s palace: he took Klytaemnestra 
to his own house (2): and there entertained the king (3), and there 
murdered him. Acgisthos’ motive is not mentioned, but seems 
to be mere ambition, 


Klytaemnestra in (1), (2), and ( 3) is not said to have had any= 


ling to do with the murder, but is only described as unfaithful : 
while in (4) she ‘planned the foul deed,’ and ‘aided’ the 
murderer, and herself killed Kassandra. 


t] 


The ‘ minstrel’ who watched over the wife appears in (2) only 
and is nowhere else alluded to, 

Kassandra appears only in (4). 

In Aeschylus Aegisthos is only secondary in the murder: he is 
‘a recreant lion wallowing in the couch” The motive which he 
alleges is vengeance, arising out of family feuds, 


Klytaemnestra is the leading agent: she is the ἀνδρόβουλον κέαρ 
ν᾿ ζυ 'φῚ } } 


who devises and executes: and her motive too is vengeance for 
her child’s death, with a touch of jealousy for Kassandra. Of a 
feast or ambuscade Aeschylus knows nothing: the king is muffled 
in a cloak and stabbed in a bath. And there is no battle of 
attendants, 








we 


INTRODUCTION. ΧΙ 


The Watchman in Aeschylus, though, like the Homeric guard 
in (3), ‘he has watched for a year,’ Is not a spy οἱ ica 
watching to catch Agamemnon, but a loyal servant’ who grieves 
over the disorders of the house, is watching for the beacon, and is 
overjoyed at the thought of secing his master. And the murder 
takes place in the palace of Agamemnon, a | 

3esides these there are minor modifications of the story. | Che 
confusion of Argos and Mykenae is mentioned in notes on line ἃ: 
In Homer too Menelaos? is king of Sparta and has nothing to do 
with the Agamemnon tale: in Aeschylus he 15 clearly joint-king 
of Argos with Agamemnon (42 sqq.). The chorus Lin i ἫΝ 
him, and call him ‘loved ruler of the land ’ (619). | ahs tw oO ave 
‘one in heart,’ a ‘two-throned power of the Achaiot (109), and 
live:in the same palace, called δόμος ᾿ΛΑτρειδᾶν (400). This 
accounts for the anxious inquiry of the chorus (617), and the re- 
assurance given by the herald (675) about Menelaos. 


THE DRAMA OF THE AGAMEMNON. 


How far Aeschylus was following current modifications in the 
story, and how far he himself modified the tradition for anne 
purposes, we cannot fully tell: nor is the subject one τ ΒΝ 
importance. It is of far greater interest to notice oy ae 
of the points that contribute to the extraordinary impressiveness 
of the poem as a werk of art and as a drama. | 

Of Aeschylus’ style it is not necessary to say much : | 
reader will feel its beauty and power. The principal charac- 
teristics of it are obviously its dignity, its strength, and the bold- 
ness and wealth of its imagery *: and though there are passages in 
the Agamemnon which are bare, even in barencss it is grand; 
and on the other hand there are passages which for tenderness 


. ᾿ ‘ alert nm ' vr (; - re) 
ure poctic beauty are atched even in Greek, 
and pathos and pure poctic beauty are unmatched ον 


every 


ins n curious note na the berinning Medicean 
i> 4 i ae ‘ ta μ 


, , / ᾿ δ. Ab wen ΑἸ σθον 1 Deis. 
manuscript, Ge; απὴὼν Αγαμέμνονος, ουὐχ ἡ υπὸ At yiaqVov TayVeEs ? “ΤΗΣ 
2 This is remarked by Prof. Campbell in American Journal of Phil., 
Dec. 1880. 
“ of fire,’ ar the gold-merchant, a 
> Thus he speaks of ‘the beard of fire,’ ‘ war the gold-mer« . 
; ‘ ἷ é νὴ Ἵ | Ι] . 
erd, > sea ‘flowering with dead,’ a lion 
hurricane as ‘an evil shepherd,’ the sea ‘ flowering ἊΣ ᾿ ten 
Ἢ nal “ἡ . Φ“ “ " « ᾿ i ( how r wra Ἵ é ; e 
‘the Priest of Ruin,’ ‘the net of death,’ ‘the mixing bowl o ; 


* 


- ine the halle ‘ear,’ 
raging Dam of Hades,’ hope ‘ treading the halls of Fe: 
o < 





X11 INTRODUCTION. 
Such are the descriptions of [phigeneia in the first ch orus, of 
Helen in the second, and the whole scene with Kas sandra. We 
have, too, much relief in the y: aricty of the char: acters; and even 
a touch of humour here and ft! here, asin the helplessness of the 
Argive elders after the mu 
the φύλαξ. 

Another ἀρ is the m 
the two lead 
fully dev« 


rder ἦν and the racy vernacular idiom of 


arvellous power of conception shown in 
g figures, Klytaemnestra and Kassandra, as is more 
elope a below in trea ting of the characters (p. xiv). 

But the effect of the play is largely due to another element, 
which is quite inde pendent of the grandeur of the style, and the 
power of presenting character. 
may call the moralising of the plot. 
a tale of savage ambition and crime, 
house tainted 


And this element is what we 
In Homer we have merely 
In Aeschylus we have a 
with dreadful wickedness in the past, old sin 
cading to new sin, and that to de aie retribution, till the ἔς imily 
scems haunted by a terrible fate « bloodshed. 
the later tale, Peclops, the ancestor, slew Myrtilus, 
he won his bride: Atreus and Thyestes, his sons, slew their step- 
brother Chrysippos: Thyestes se duced his brother’s wife Aerope. 
Atreus served up the slain children of Thyestes for their father 
to eat: Atreus’ son Agamemnon banished Thyestes and his third 
son Aegisthos, and slew his own dau; ghter Iphigencia. 
only mentions the last three of these crimes: 
past is present in his thoughts. 
overwhelming 


According to 
by whose aid 


Aeschylus 
but the bloody 
And what gives the play its 
effect is the feeling, ever growing, of this past 
horror and impending retribution. The 6] louse knows the many 
deeds of blood:’ and the Avenger is always waiting 


The justice 
of the gods may be slow, but it is sure, 


This feeling is chiefly aroused and maintained by the choric 
songs, which will be ! 


found analysed below, p. xvii. lor, by 

necessitics of the case, it is the chorus who have to hint 

bloodguiltiness of the king. The queen, who is to avenge 

rge him with it, since, 
᾿ 


plot, she must maintain the mas 


deed, cannot cha in order to execute 


κ Of love and faithfulness 3 
isiveness of the 


als a glimpse 


heroic personages and 


I 
of the anti-democratic 


Agamemnon, 





ΩΣ ΣΣΕΣΣΣ ΕΣ ΣΙ 


INTRODUCTION. ΧΙ 
ἷ are t merely splendid lyric 
nes 1oric songs are not merely sp! 
‘dingly these choric songs ; rely } 
accordin 1} \ - “ΤᾺ ] ; voice οἱ the gel 10 ral con- 
poems, they are also as it were the voice « : | 
- ᾽ Ἂ / Ὰ . 4 mn } ." , rn t wore = 
science sadly foreboding inevitable doom. ae the cloquent y 7 is 
> IU Θεϊ(1}} aan ' ᾿ lh Sal rent is 
; Ὶ ritic*: " a ὦ ypend chastisement 
of a French critic’: ‘ The idea im] | Ἀ 
: a oan 
incessantly repeated ; it mingl 


oy of victory; a dark 
cloud, big with the 


dream, so wearing and so 


Storm, 


rious, ends 


é 


land myste 


THE Mora 


ligt and n as they 
The leading religious and m« 


a ew sen- 
he Agamemnon, ca 


appear in t 
; s m ro Teall 
tences, i tj δ). Ὁ impicty, τὸ ὄυσσεβες, 
There is unquestioning a 
2eus 

. saci r eine oy ff >). ie ne 
; the worst of sins (760 ἘΜ 
τ cause of all and the doer of all 
trans- 


faith in the gods: 
gods are all powerful : 
is beyond compare (162), the 
(1485). The gods regard men’s 
gression (59), avenge bloodshed (461), 
may linger (364). | | »: | 
‘he leading idea of the gods is their power: i μ 
this power, ὕβρις (765). The gods a 

from resisting or defying P | : τὰ 
[ [ | " Ϊ [ Wer, ‘ iS - 

but the justice is a form of their power; = 
So wealth is no defence to the wickec 


actions (370), punish 
though the retribution 


human sin comes 


also just: 
humbling of the proud. , ae lia ai 
(381), and virtue is found among men in humble dwellings (772). 
’ The cruder idea that God resents mere prosperity, he rejec “ts 
3 Yet prospcrity is 
(755): | i ee 
Φ rs pride (372): mortals are insatiate c 
dangerous, as it engenders pride (372): IF : bere SNS 
3 τ so come toill, For human well-be 
wealth (1002, 1331) and so come t seeped anne 
is precarious: ‘ Disease is behind the party-wall,’ anc : | 
᾿ + | [ iunderbolt strikes the 
always ‘the hidden recf’ (1002-5). I! μ᾿ thunderbol 
famous (470). 

Man then who has s ᾿ δὲν 
suffer’ (1564). And in this way God teaches man: 
comes by suffering’ (177). 

“ Aeschylus feels strongly the mys 
the helplessness of man, Thought 
yet this justice acts inscrutably. | ἀφ rina 

obey (206): yet it was a crime (219-221), 
his child, and had to obey (206): ye 


i sc ἧς from sin (760). 
misery always comes from sin (76 


sinned cannot escape: the doer must 
‘ wisdom 


steriousness of human fate and 


the aa are omnipotent and just, 


Agamemnon was bidden to slay 


1 Patin, Etude sur Eschyle. 





XIV INTRODUCTION. 


and produced ‘terrible wrath,’ rising 


again (154). It was to the 
king ‘the collar of necessity’ (218), In this way there isa fate, 
established 


the house (1481, 
‘close welded to ruin’ 


(1565). 
prayer, ‘Woe: but let which recurs in the first 
chorus: 


and the conclusion of the whole matter is ‘it is hard to 
discern,’ δύ ὑσμαχά ἐστι κρῖναι (1561), 


an avenger, 1507), the house is 


The refrain of human life is the 
good prevail,’ 


Klytaemnestra. The character of Klytaemnestra is 
with a maste 


rly force and effect in every stroke. 
fine shades about the 


given 
There are no 
drawing, as there are none in the concep- 
tion. She is the impersonation of the tyrannic self 
and angered, and turned to vengeance. 


‘6 


{-will, wronged 
She is Homer’s οὐλομένη 


ἄλοχος, pitiless, and contemptuous, and un- 


an accursed wife :’ 
impassioned, but resolutely bent on rev enge, and concentrating 
her whole Titanic force upon it without misgiving ! 


. There is no 
womanly passion in her, and no trace 


of weakness, 
she is bent on is in revenge for her slain child, | 


ut we hear 
scarcely a word of love? for Iphigencia from her lips: the lovely 
description of the 


maiden in her father’s halls is from the mouth 
of the chorus; but the mother sc arcely mentions her save in the 
climax of “hi bitter triur iph, when with dreadful] 
pictures her welcoming ae sire in Hades (1 1555). 
adulteress, but there is no love for her paramour ; her unfaithful- 
ness is me τήν a form of her vengeance: hatred of her husband is 
the motive of it, not love of Acgisthos. She is crafty, 
the craft of a strong and not a weak n: ature : 
ful means to carry out he 


The murder 


irony she 
She is an 


but hers is 
it is only the need- 
-r purpose completely, and the moment 
the necd is over, the mask is scornfully flung aside, 

Let us briefly trace her attitude through the play. 


In scene 2 she enters (264) in apparent triumph: but of course 


the joy is not over the fall of Troy, it is merely grim delight in 
the coming vengeance. There is irony in her first word εὐάγ- 


as — 
eading cdullerence 


Ine between Klytacmnestra and her reat rival 
Lady Macbeth lies in th 


1e difference of the effect of the crime upon the 
two. Klytaemnestra is unshaken: Lac ly Macbeth is broken by it. 

* She does call her φιλτάτην ἐμοὶ ὠδῖνα : but this is in a passing jus- 
tification, and is not re ally dwelt on by the poet, Ἢ 





INTRODUCTION. XV 


ription of the 
Troy (320): she is acting a part 
| (347) ‘that 

ght wake!’ 


yedos, There is a savage force in her long desc 


beacons (281), and the state of 
allthrough. And there is a deep irony in her hope 
no evil desire might bring woe on the host: old ills mi 


In scene 3 she scornfully go) for having 


banters the chorus (5 
1, 


: “ἢν νι, " ny 
doubted her report : and she ends with the terrible prayer, ‘ May 


he find a faithful wife, ay, even as (606). 
band, she keeps up 
as the 


before 


In scene 4, when she meets her returning hu 


unflinchingly the part she isacting. She poses audaciously 
chaste matron who does not speak of her wifcly love 
others (856): laments the 
absence (861): half withdraws the mask to jest about the re- 
ported wounds of Agamemnon (868) 
and watchings (888): 
fulsome images (896). 
thrilling line ‘ That justice may 
home,’ and an ambiguous promise that she 


loncliness of her lot in her lord’s 
, then enlarges on tears 
and d esceibes her joy at his return in 

This masterly 
lead him to an unlooked for 
aright 


speech ends with the 
‘order 
what is fated’ (910-12). 

Then follows the effective irony of Agamemnon entering ‘the 
human slaughter-house’ over purple carpets, 

After the next chorus she me a short scene (sc. 5) with the 
speechless Kassandra, showing herself as the contemptuous and 
pitiless tyrant (1055-1068), | 

In scene 6 the deed fs done and she boasts of it, ‘1 
I struck the blow: the deed is done.’ We observe her grim 


talk of decorum (!), which prevents her from 


stand where 


pouring libations of 

Ϊ 4 yi nine ec ofherce have 
triumph (1395), her total disregard of the opinions others have 
of her act, ‘the blame or praise is all one to me’ (140 


her bitter triumph over Kassandra (1440), savouring ch aracter- 


3), and 


istically far more of contcmpt than of jealousy. 

In the κομμός her cold irony and hardness reaches a climax. 
She calls herself the Avenger of the House (1500): vents the 
fearful sarcasm about Iphigeneia mentioned above (1555): and 
ends with a calm resolve, as though she were the victim and not 
the criminal, to ‘bear her troubles’ and a wish for ‘a quiet life 
and a humble competence !’ (1574). 

In the last scene, true to herself, she just interposes at the end 
to stop the brawling between Aegisthos and the Chorus: Bisse 
have had enough of trouble,’ and to lead off her lover, bidding 


him not mind ‘ the vain howlings’ of the Chorus, 





XVI INTRODUCTION. 

Kassandra, Kassandra ‘is not 
character at all: the interest comes from her situation, and the 
extraordinary picturesqueness and i impressiveness of the figure she 
presents. If the object of tragedy i 


is to arouse ‘ pity and terror’ 
there is no mo 


supremely tragic figure than Kassandra in all 
the Greek enue 

She comes on, and 
beast,’ 1063) in the car of Agamemnon, 
prophetess, and a captive. She 
during the long scene between 


(810-974 


silent wild-glancing (‘like a new caught 
She is a princess, a 
sits motionless on the stage 
Agamemnon and Klytaemnestra 
), and the choric song (97 5-1034), and hears the queen’s 

reiterated scornful commands without a word of answer. When 
Klytaemnestra is gone, she replies to the kind and pitying tones 
of the chorus first with wild exclamations, 
horror, more 


crime-defiled house before her. 


then with cries of 
articulate and clear, against the 

Then the past deeds of blood 
rise before her in visions each more startling than the last, till 
the climax is reached in the terrible ἰδοὺ ἰδού" ἄπεχε τῆς Boos τὸν 
25): after which she passes into tenderand sad laments 
Then she sinks from the excited lyric doch- 
clear prophecy’ in the ordinary iambic metre, broken 
by two spasms of inspiration. Next follows the splendid soliloquy 
(1255), when she hurls to the ground the badges of her pro- 
phetic office, the sacred staff iad chaplets; and finally, after one 
more prop yhecy of the Retribution of Orestes, she utters the 
saddest of all laments over human destiny— 


growing slowly 


ταῦρον (1 
of her own fate, 
miacs to * 


as for mortal lot ! when PP Se 


! and if 1 


‘tis but a — rtune comes, 


ἢ μαι 


sf 
“a 


wet sponge with its touc out the drawing ;’ 


and so passes under the blood-stained portal to her death. 
Agamemnon. Though the king gives his name to the play, 
and though he is in one sense the central figure, he only appears 
in one short scene. But that suffices for the poet's purpose. 
Agamemnon is the victorious heroic monarch, returning in 
triumph to the es which is to be ‘a human slaughter-house :? 
and all that is wanted is what we have, the stately procession, 
the thankies. the greeting interchanged with his wife, the 
natural Greek misgiving at the needless waste and display of the 
purple tapestries, and the royal graciousness with which after a 


al 
ay 


i ; ric f 
strictly speaking a study of ὉΤῈ 

irony 

minor touches, 


when he is thinking of the 





INTRODUCTION. 


wish. The 


down to the 


way to Klytaemnestra’s 
s brought fully out; 

his bitter words about false friends 

Greeks before Troy, and ignorant ol 


wife: and — the 


pag 
situation 


resistance he 
of the 


eve); 
such as 
almost patheti 
the faithlessness of his 
futility of his pious cauti 
last he agrees to tread the purples 
‘ ant 
nanan is but the ‘ recreant : , 
(1224), or again, ‘the that mated with the 
Δ ὦ ὦ ἡ , cnt " 
, | ' 
as Kassandra calls him: or, in th 
' ie Ὁ" eT ee 
‘a cock proud before his hen’ (1671). gaye 
tell the tale of blood (1577), and to a the deed he has n ἢ 
»« \ } Ι πῇ τ : 
lared to do foil to the q especially 
aa ; ῷ ‘horus 
> very end, where Acgisthos blusters and threatens the ch 
the very end, δ Acg peri at 
whom Klytaemnestra treats \ ith cold ane ς anend hes 
Is of ial men: thou ar μι Ι will rule the 
in the ven- 


yn in taki 


vB, Re 

lion Wallowv 

lioness’ 

σὰ δου ἡ σὰν» i the 

e rough vernacular of the 
£Z 


He simply comes on to 


He is an effective ! 


‘Care 


not for the vain howl 
and order it well.’ In 
for hi 


house his case, as queen’s, 
geance is given as the motive | 

The Watchman forms an effective dh 
the contrast between the rough and almost npncraiaed™ wenn 
of his speech and the terrible drama that impends: bu ug 
said of him in the notes, see 17. 

The Herald performs the usual off 
the drama with a fine description of 
appearance also serves to heighten the sus] 


s plot. 

. 1 ἢ om ey 
opening to the play, 
homeli 


W ith 


1655 


varying 
His 


lice of the ἄγγελος, 


forebodings. 
THE CHORI 


’ } Γ | y hn γί ρς" 
ς rs will be found inthe notes: 
Che full analysis of the chorjc sons 


‘ea pencra ἊΝ them, in ordcr to sec 

but it is desirable to take a gencral view of them, 
their dramatic effect. ene Me 
) 40-257. The chorus do not yet know the goor vs : 
(I 4 “25. aaN . 4 ἢ ᾿ < | of the 
the capture: and in this first song they tell the mn ι ae 
: T he sign of the eagles and the 
mustering of the flect for Troy, the sign ol wh igles bi 
| ‘th e sacrifice of Iphigencia. > 

adverse gales, and the sacrifice of Ip 

are, and the adverse gales, a ' is 
ae just, and must punish the sin 
(100) and 


They 


opening thought ‘is ‘the gods are | 
of Paris’ (59 sqq.). But the hope isn ae 
the refrain (121, 139, 159) echoes the ming rlec ΝΣ Bie 
cannot shake off the thought that the slaughter o ξ 

‘ it is a lawless sacrifice, a seed of strife’ (1 152): 
(155): Zeus 


ixed with fear 


must bring woe : sb bo aly 
‘the wrath remains terribly doomed to retur 


b 





XVIII INTRODUCTION, 


‘teaches men by suffering’ (176). 


And the whole description ὁ 
the sacrifice (205-246) with 


its terrible pathos and be auty ig 
meant to enhance the horror of the crime. 


The song ends with 
an awful { 


the 
‘too early 


forcboding, based on a sure belief 
future is so dark that it is folly 
knowledge is too early 2 


in justice 
forward: 


(250): 
to look 
sorrow ” (252). 

through it all. Zeus is 
(163), and Retribution is sure. 


A strain of deep faith runs 


beyond 
compare’ 
2) 355-487. The news has now come of the victory, and we 
expect a song of Joy. 
But the the Chorus is 
which punishes crime. It is the 
| 


speak chiefly : 


tone of rather 


again a praise of justice 
crime of Paris of which they 
feels all through that there are other sins 
in the singer’s mind which shall also be punished: 


there is a clear note of misgiving for A 


but one 


and at the end 
famemnon on anew ground, 
namely because he has caused the 


death of so many warriors, 
The description of the 


wrecked happiness of the home, where 
the wife has been faithle ss, and of the horrors of war, as πὸ in 
the slaughter of citizens and the consequent wide-spread mourn- 
ing, are both written with a modern intensity and sympathy, 
which seem remarkably in advance of ordinary Greek senti- 
ment; quite apart from their imperishable be sauty. 

(3) 681-809. The me ssenger has come and confirmed the 
tidings with details of the vic tory: but signific: antly the tale ends 
with disaster: the returning fleet was wrecked. 

The Chorus again dwell on the Retribution to those who 
wronged Hospitality: the - beauty of Helen (which is described 
in lines of unsp loveliness, 740-3) only brings into rd 
contrast the curse which came with her: like a lion’s whelp, 
cherished plaything, grown into a ravager of flocks. 

At the end is a remarkabk 
diates th 
man’s 


ΚΙ ἐᾷ 


> passage, In which the poet repu- 
ic common Greek doc trine of φθόνος, which taught that 
prosperit y roused 
‘No,’ says Aeschylus, ‘ 
violence, injustice that bri 
Again the application 


the envy of the gods and so brought 


it is not Prosperity, 


“ 9 
ngs woe, 


disaster, but always 
sin, 


is apparently to Paris: again we feel 


that the sin of Agamemnon is present in the thought. 


(4) 97 
entered | 


5-1034. The king has returned, been greeted, 


the palace in triumph over the purple tapestry. 
success 15 apparently complete. 


and 
The 





INTRODUCTION, ΧΙΧ 

The choric song is however one long foreboding of ill: a fore- 
boding § which they cannot explain, but cannot dismiss ‘se 80), 
But the reason comes out: the sin is there, and so there is no 
safety. ‘The black and 
recall?’ They can only take : 
hopes calamity in the very air. 

(5) 1072-1177 : | | | 
Kassandra and her visions of past and sear est of blood. 
But this is fully explained in the notes, and the chorus has only 
and accordingly we may pass on. 


blood once shed who can 


in vague and feeble 


murdered 
(1019) refuge 
One feels impending 


hE 
shing scene ct} nspired 
In this astonishing scene » ha he insp 


a secondary part to play: 


The deed has been done: the foreboding is 


(6) 1448-1576. , 
fulfilled, and the chorus in despair can only pray for ulin 
lament the woe that Helena caused. 1 here is a Fate on 
house (1467), it isthe will of Heaven, of Zeus ἢ 
the queen urges that it is the requital for the wiper ΤΥ 
geneia (the very deed which the chorus all seat dpe sy te 
to bring woe) they can only express sad perplexity ΐ 16 justice, 
if it be justice, will demand yct another victim: the Ἂ 
falling ever faster (1534). And they end with agai cba 16 
note of Justice: ‘it is the will of God that the doer shall suffer 


(1563). 


th, and 
the 
and when 


I phi- 


deat 


(1485): 


blood is 


MANUSCRIPTS. 


THE 


The MSS. which contain the Agamemnon, the whole or part, 
are as follows :— | 
. M. Much the oldest and most important is the 
the ibeary of Lorenzo dei Medici at Fl orence, written on parch- 
ment in the roth or 11th century; a facsimile of this has mig 
published by the Clarendon Press at Oxford, coin sate 
contains Agamemnon 1-310, and 1067-1159, the middle and en 
of the play being lost. Nh a Bai νι 
G. Guelferbytanus, at W OvCRRRIEL, πατηέση on paper Ἢ - . 
15th century, contains the same parts of the a ai os a 
of which it is clearly a copy. Dindorf calls it ‘a most faulty 
manuscript.’ 
3. Ma. 3 
in the library of Lorenzo at Florence, tt υπό 
15th century, also clearly a copy of M., containing the same parts 


of the play. 


," . ἃ 
Me aces 171 ᾿ In 


1371. 


Marcianus (once in the monastery of San Mar co), 
on silk in 


written 


now 
the 


b 2 





Ἐπ INTRODUCTION. ΔΥ INTRODUCTION. 


w 


4. B. Bessarionis, in the library of St. Mark at Venice, written 
on paper about the 13th century, containing Ag. 1-348: prob 
ably a copy of M. loss of the central 


al leaves (Moritz 
Haupt, preface to Hermann, 1859). 
The above four are practically not independent authorities. 


aul 
5. V. The Venetian (Venetus B), it 


enice, written on parchment in 


Ag. 1-45, and 1095 to end. which seem hopeless 
6. Fl. 


ten on paper in the 14th century, containing Agamemnon entire. 


il ! ἐν : The following 
Florentinus, in the lib1 zo at Florence, writ- ee 


7. Fa. Farnesianus (once in the Farnese library), now in the 


Museum at Naples, written in the 14th century. It contains the 


Ἷ hac 1A 4 ἡ αἵ , 
lus, who has done a good deal in 


1 i 





. 


revision of Demetrius Triclin 
} 


The exact relation of 
easy to determine: bu 
corruptions are common 


seateal 
userul 


Guelferbytan us 
Marcianus 





nip " 
Gilbert (edited En Te] 


Kennedy, Cambride: 


ζ rgoliouth, Uxtford 





> 
- 4 
m— 
i= 
~ 
»--,, 
=| 
ων 
“~ 
Ἧς, 
Re 
~~ 
— 
PA 
‘ 
~ 


; 


OKAL@V 


4) 


l 














Θεοὺς μὲν αἰτῶ τῶνδ᾽ 


em , Δ 
᾿ . cope hy ‘ ) ) ῦ ᾿ vi ‘ 
g μι )1 Mf aS €7 εις fA /) KUS, 7] AU μ (ω μ €Vvos 


j 


> 


στέγαις Ατρειδῶν αγκαῦςν, κι 


VOUS ( 


i 


Ὗ Ν Γ , 
GOTP@V KQATOLOa vuKTe POV ομῆγυριὶ 


Καὶ Tovs @MepovTas X€tua και Geo 


f 
j 


4 ¢ ΠῚ . , 
λαμπροὺς Οουναστας. €MTPETOVTAS 


; 


rs vA vn i rs Vg 
ἰἄστερας, ὅταν φθίνωσιν 


‘ “ ’ ῃ . Γ ‘ , Ὗ 
καὶ νῦν φυλάσσω λαμπάδος τὸ σύμβ 


πυρὸς φέρουσαν ἐκ 
+ , , ; δ ! P > 
ἀλώσιμον τε βάξιν de 


, 


4 4 ᾽ν . 

YUVALKOS ἀνοροβουλοὶ 

Φ 9) ἃ ΔΝ , \ Ν 
εὐτ ἂν oe VUKTLTAQGYKTOV ἐνὺ 

.» 4 » ] “el » ᾿ / 
εὐνὴν ὀνείροις οὐκ ἐπ ἱσκοπουμένην 

᾿ “ / , % 4 y ay 
T ἐμὴν,--οῴόβος yap ἀνθ᾽ ὕπνου παρασ’ 


a 4 " Ὶ , . , 
TO μὴ βεβαίως βλέφαρα 
[2 


> 4 Pe Ὁ f ) 
OTay ὁ ἀείδειν ἢ μινύρεσθαι δοκῷ. 
eo ᾿ fa? " , * , : 
UTVOY TOO ἀντίμολπον ἐντέμνων ἄκος, 


. / ,Y yw Ν ᾿ 
κλαίω Tor οἴκου Lv στένων, 


ae υ ‘ 4 


9 ε Ν 
OVX ὡς Ta Tpocl ἄριστα διαπονουμένου. 


Ϊ L VOL di Us] 


, 


Ν a? " ᾿ ; 5 * 4 
VUV ὁ εὐτυχὴς ΎΕΡΟΙΤ ἀπαλλαγὴ πόνων 


3 ἤ A 9 ! / , 
εὐαγγέλου φανέντος ὀρφναίου πυρός. 


7. Probably spurious. 7. ἐκτέμνων V. ΕἸ, 








, 


ἡμερήσιον 


Δ} 
ΟΛΟΛΊ } 
i 


EAAWKEV, WS 


έμπει 


QVQAKTOS OLK@Y) 


ῃ 


πὶ γλ ὠσση μέγας 


Se 
ἀλλα 
ΉΚΕΡ" OLKOS ¢ QUT O! Govvnv Aa 301, 
, Ν 7 ¢ ene ny Bi | 

T ἂν CELEV’ WS EK@V CYW διακναιομε 


σαφέστι 
4 / 
λήθομαι. ; κάμακος, 


μαῦοι 
J wmot OC ὁμοίως. 


"Ν 


ἔστι" τελεῖται ὃ 


C 


Ψ iY aa , 
out “VUMOKGLWY O71 


. πὸ 


»ἤἥ κι " e y 
UTE ͵ “Ο) 4.) ᾿ f 
OUTE OQK{ νὼ» avi 


,οἕν Lé i ων 


" / 


ἀτίται σαρκὶ παλαιᾷ 


, ΓΑ... “οὖ MARL, nt π ΜΝ te A nr e se 

διθρόνου At ᾿ wf THS TOT ἀρωγῆς υπολειφθέντες 
/ "» “ 

μίμνομεν ἰσχὺν 
ν ἡ Ἷ “ΔΝ , 
ἰσόπαιδα νέμοντες ἐπὶ σκήπτι 
ud “ 4 . " 
O TE γὰρ VEapos MVEAOS 
“ ᾿ 4 m τὰς > / 
ἐντὸς “ἀνάσσων 


ὙῚ 


ἰσόπρεσβυς, “Apns ὃ 


i ΐ ΔΝ " > , 
ὑποκλαίων MSS. corr. Cas. Bo SS eee 
77. avace 








AIZXTAOY 


y 


᾿ Ie 
Yu pay MvAAaoos 


ας μὲν O00 


στείχει, παιδὸς ὃ οὐδὲν ἀρείων 
Μ py 3 Γ 
ap ἡμερόφαντον ἀλαὶίνει 
re a ἢ" 
Γυνὸ ape 
f 


Ί ἮΥ, oye Ὶ +, -- Γ } - I \ ων oye A yr κῆρα Ἂ 
θ u y Qi Ε } Υφ Yad LA € Ll (ἱ “ ͵ \ U7 6) L μι ἢ σΊ ω a Π 


, 
a ne ea 
4& VEOY , 


περίπεμπτα 
TavT@v o€ θεὼν 


ὑπάτων, χθονίων, 
ao “ 4 ,ὕ si . Ν , 

Τῶν T Ουρανίων ΤΩΡ T QAYOODALW),. 
Δι ᾿ 

39ω Lol δώροι σι Φλ eve TOL" 

μ DEL JG UW! Ιλ μλξγύνίτοι 

W o> Wy a | r Ad 

aAAn ὃ ἄλλοθεν ovparounk 

᾿ ς J Γι 

λαμπὰς ἀνίσχει, 

φαρμασσομένη χρίματος « 


Ὺ ἴω] ὦ. vy 4 
μαλακαῖς ἀδόλοισι παρηγορίι 


“ Py } f 
πελάνῳ μυχόθεν βασιλείῳ. 


, . AP > “ \ 
τούτων λέξασ ὁ TL καὶ δυνατι 


; ἢ 
καὶ θέμ 


παιὼν τε γενοῦ τησὸς μερίμνης, 


ἢ νῦν τοτὲ μὲν κακόφρων τελέθει, 
Ἢ ᾿ 3 ᾿ η κι 9 \ Ἂ ῃ ἀν" 3 
ὍΤΕ ὃ ἐκ θυσιὼν ἀγανὰ φαίνουσ 


᾿Ἶ \ “ , ᾿ » ᾿ 
ἐλπὶς ἀμύνει φροντίὸ ἄπληστον 


— - i 


% 5 αν... f » 94 ἡ 
τῆς θυμοβόρου φρένα λύπης. [στρ. a. 


, , ΟἹ χω “on if ¥ 9 “~ 
Kuplos εἶμι θροεῖν ὅδιον κράτος αἴσιον ἀνδρῶν 


~ ᾿ ; Ν ͵ ΓΔ / 
ἐκτελέων. ἔτι yap θεόθεν καταπνείει 105 


79. τίθιπεργήρως M.G.. τίθι περ γήρως Ma. 766¢ περγήρως B. 
τόθιπερ γήρως Fl. τόθ᾽ ὑπεργήρων Fa. 87. πυθοῖ Fl. πειθοῖ cet. 
θυοσκινεῖς MSS. corr, Aur, ΙΟΙ. φαίνεις M.G. φαίνει B. gai- 
νουσ᾽ ΕἸ. Fa. 103. τὴν θυμοφθόρον λύπης φρένα Μ. ἃ. Β. τὴν 
θυμοβόρον λυποφρένα Fa. τὴν θυμοβόρον λύπης φρένά FI. 


ΑΓΑΜΕΜΝΩΝ, 


ἡ ἢ me 
πειθώ, * μόολπαν 
> ; , , 
QAKGY, συμφυτος 


OLO (}4 
Ut i 


€ U MOppol G@ 7 αγὰψν, 


TEMTEL CUV OOPL Kal 


᾿ [ 


,ὔ 


θούριος ὄρνις Tevxpid’ 


οἰωνων Βασιλεὺς 


φάνεντες LKTAP 

παμπρεέπτοις ἐν EOPALT! 

. “ Ἢ “ oy , 
Ιϑοσκομενοι Λαγίναν, ἐρικυμονα 


>> "., 7 Ἂ ) , , 
βλαβέντα λοισθίων dpop 


y ." 


4 dl ‘ ν 
GC“AALVOV εἰπε, TO ὁ εὖ νικάτω. 
KEOVOS OE CO TPATOMAVTLS LOWY OVO 


> Le / 7s 
Ατρεῖδας μαχίμους ἐὶ 

,ὔ , 4 ΓΙ 
TOMTOVS Τ ἀρχὰς" 
of »3 La , Su 
ΟὐΤὼῸ ὁ εἰπέ TEPACwWY 
χρόνῳ μὲν aypet UI piapyov 


Ul ω , 
πάντα δὲ πύργων 


, , , * ΡΥ Ἴ 
κτήνη πρόσθε τὰ δημιοπληθῆ 


Μ YS “ i / ” \ ν 
Mowip ἀλαπάξει πρὸς τὸ βίαιον 

γλ A oe # " "Δ , 
OLOYV μη TLS aya θεόθεν KVEDOaon rOOTUVUTE! στόμιον 


; r / 
μέγα Τροίας 


f ¥ ' , , ( 
στρατωθέν. * οἴκτῳ yap €TLDGOVOS PTEMLS AyVva 


πτανοῖσιν κυσὶ πατρός, 


Ἵ . Ἢ . ’ . ΛΔ 
QUTOTOKOY πρὸ Λόγον μόογέεραν πτακα θυομένοισι" 
" \ ! i 


στυγεῖ δὲ δεῖπνον αἰετῶν. 


¥ y » / o> “Ψ ἵ 
aidwov αἴλινον εἶπέ, τὸ δ᾽ εὖ νικάτω 


΄ y i 
ΤΟΟῸΨ περ εὔφρων, καλά, μεσῳδ. [40 
106. πέιθοῖ Campbell. μολπὰν MSS. 118. ἐρικύματα φέρματι 
M.G, ἐρικύμονα φέρματι Β. ἐρικύμονα φέρβοντο ΕἸ. Fa. 122. 
λήμασι δισσούς MSS. 31. dra MSS. corr. H. 135. οἴκῳ MSS. 
corr. Schém, 140. ἃ καλά Fa, 





ΑἸΣΧΎΛΟΥ 


Ψ > 4 , an ’ 
* δροσοισι λέπτοις μαλερῶν Λεόντων, 
» | 5 


᾿ " ΓΙ Ὺ Υ͂ 
TAVTMOY Τ ἀγρονόμων φιλομάστοις- 


θηρῶν ὀβρικάλοισι τερπνά, 


ὦ... ΜΝ ν i f [4 ‘ ΄ ᾿ 
τούτων *alver ξύμβολα κρᾶναὶ, 


o Ν ἢ 
» f 


~~ %, f ἤ " ῃ ᾿ς ἤ 
δεξιὰ μέν, κατάμομφα O€ @ 


[hoy de} καλέω Παίανα. 


» , q 
μὴ τινας AVTLTVOOVS 


5 , 
ἀπλοίας Tevén, 
σπευδομέναᾳ θυσίαν ετέρα! 
’ ΚΑ ! 
νεικέων τέκτονα σύμφυτον, 


Ἢ 


>] . “ , , ν 
OV ΟεισηνοΟρα. μίμνει yap mo IEPA 


» , S , f ¢ 4 
οἰκονόμος δολία, μάαμων, fATPVLS TEKVOTIOLVOS. 


™ 


fa al ΔΝ hf. ΙΝ > ny, gl 
τοιάδε Κάλχας ξὺν μεγάλοις ἀγαθοῖς ἀπέκλαγξε 


“ , ta / Ν i la 


, ᾽ 5 ? / , we 
μόρσιμ ἀπ ὀρνίθων ὁδίων οἴκοις βασιλείοις 


“ ied ¢ , 
τοις ὃ ὁμόφωνον 
w vs , ΓΙ Ἶ a> 
atAtvoyv atAtvoy εἴπέε, TO ὃ 
΄ / ay 9 Ἵ ᾿ ἢ 
“Ζεύς, ὅστις ποτ ἐστίν. εἰ 
~ ae 4 Md 
T® φίλον KEKANMEVO, 
Ἵ 4 

΄-.᾿ὠἌ », ᾿ , 
ΤΟΌΤΟ νι TPOCEVVETT®M. 


> wv ; 
OUK ex @ TI POOELKAC AL, 


4 


ἐπισταθμώμενος, 


my 
TAVT 
πλὴν Atos, εἰ TO μὸ 


ΧΡ n i SaXew €T NT ὑμ WSs 


5». τὰ 


ovo ὅστις πάροιθεν nV 


a) 


᾿ , 
παμμάχῳ θράσει βρύων, 


oe κα 1εὲ ‘ Ν 
οὐδὲ λέξεται πρὶν ὧν, 


3 Ww 


A ov ᾽ 
ὃς ὃ ἔπειτ ἔφυ. τρια- 


- 


΄ ἤ 
ΚΤΉρος Οἰχέται TVUKXOD. 


141, ἀέπτοις B. ΕἸ, ἀέλπτοις M.G ἀέπτοισι 
ὄντων Μ. FI. 144. αἰτεῖ MSS. corr. Gilbert. 


M G.B.FI1. οὐδέν’ 


Fa. 


corr. Well. 


ATAMEMNOQN. 


Nai . 
TPOMPOVaAS € 
| | 


Tr) 
4 i 


AVY OLTNIL@Y 


KovTas nA Ge 


?) Y € Ι L@ » 


Sus νεῶν “A YALLK@Y, 


μάντιν ουτινι 
ἐεμπαίοις τύυχαισι σι 


aa 
ευΊ ἀπλοία κενανγνει 
‘ ‘dé r 


> ba ἢ , ; 
VOVT A Y¥QLLKOS AEQS, 
‘ 


Χαλκίδος περαν ἐν 
1 5 » A 
θοις ἐν Αὐλίδος 


- 4 ey * τ f 
TVOQAL ¢ ATO mTPVILOVOS μολι 


, / οι, / 
κακόσχολοι, VIOTLOES, OVTOPLOL 
βροτὼν ἅλαι, νεῶν τε καὶ 


παλιμμήκη χρόνον 


sp δ " } 
τρίβῳ κατέξαινον ἄνθος 


+ S ὧν 4 ΄ 
ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ πικροῦ 
, y σι 
χείματος ἄλλο μῆχαρ 
, f 
βριθύτερον πρόμοισιν 


μάντις ἔκλαγξεν. προφέρων "»" .» 
f “ 9 ὑγς ἐ, “ βύφέρωὶ Vv, ὥστε χθόνα βά.- 


> , > , ἢ ‘ κὰ 
κτροις ἐπικρούσαντας Ατρεῖδας δάκρυ μὴ κατασχεῖν. 


" 


ai ῃ “ | o ἢ 
εἰπε Φωνὼωὼν" ΡΤ. 0. 


A > / Ἴ ΒΊΑ / 
ἄναξ δ᾽ ὁ πρέσβυς τότ ' 


βιαίως MSS. corr. Schon 
γείων MSS. corr. H, 205. τόδ᾽ MSS, corr. Stanl. 





AIZXTAOT 


Ἢ + 


at Ν Mh oes "" wom Pe - f i 
Oapela με KTP TO μῆ πιθέσθαι, 


Me Ὗ L 4» , 


βαρεῖα O, εὑ 


μιαίνων παρθενοσφάγοισι 
ῥείθροις πατρῴους χέρας “TPO βωμοῦ. 


tL τωνὸ ἄνευ κακῶν ; 
λιποναῦς γε 


, 
LLLAPT@Y αὶ 
ΠῚ 


ξυμμαχ ίας 


παυσανέμου γὰρ θυσίας παρθενίο 


ὟΣ 


nw 2 ) 


; | , ἢ 
ΕΣ . \ "a wom be es ah ) as 
TEpLopy® op ἐπιθυμειν θέμις. 


γᾷ y 


2 Ὶ . 
ezzEet O 


9 


ἀνάγκας «dv λεπαῦνον, 


\ ; ἊΝ 
φρενὸς πνέων δυσσεβῆ τροπαίαν 
Ν a 5 ; ΓΔ 
ἄναγνον, ἀνίερον, τόθεν 


\ , Ν P κ᾿ , 
TO παντότολμοὸν φρονεῖιν μετέγνω. 


ΜΞ Ωροτοὺς θοασύνει vay δ Re 
PPOTOVS σρᾶάσυνει γὰρ ALOK POLNTLS 
; “ 

τάλαινα 7 αἀρακοπα 


᾿ 


ΠρΡΩΤΟΠΉΜμΩΝΨΡ. 


θυτὴρ γενέσθαι 


apwyav 
καὶ προτέλεια var" 


λιτὰς δὲ καὶ κληδόνας πατρῳους 


> a4 > ie. Ἃ ἢ} 
παρ οὐδὲν αἰῶνα παρθένε 


wD 


we > 2 Pe pens, a 
φρᾶάσεν ὃ ἀοί(οις πατὴρ Μμεῖ 


δίκαν χιμαίρας ὕπερθε βωμοί 


‘ a 
πέπλοισι TEPLTETN, 


παντὶ θυμῳ προνωπὴ 234 


* φυλακ ᾷ 


" 
καλλιπρωρου 


λαβεῖν ἀέρδην, στόματος 
κατασχεῖν 
φθόγγον ἀραῖον οἴκοις, 


210. βωμοῦ πέλας MSS. corr. τε γένωμαι M, 6. ΕἸ. 


210. περιόργως MSS. corr. Schom 12. βροτοῖς MSS. 235. 


φυλακάν MSS. 


ATAMEMNON. 


Bia χαλινῶν Tr 


, ) ΓΝ 
KpOKOV βαφὰς ὁ 


ν᾿ 393 ἡ fi ͵ 
ἐβαλλ' ἕκαστον θυτήρω 


, 7 


T pe πουσὰ θ᾽ ὦ ς ἐν 
hs > 4 ‘ " , 
θέ λουσ » ἐπεὶ πολλάκις 
\ 9 > « σι 4 
πατρος ΚΑΤ avop@vas EVT OAT 
NG |) <A : 
EMEA Wel, ity ayva 0 QTaAI PWTOS 
? vy 


y , “ 

δὰ ‘ καὶ meme oP .- ᾿ 

Φίλου ΤρΙΤΟσΤΟΨΟΟΨ EVTOTULOV 
μοὶ 


, 


ΩΣ 


᾿ ae “i 
Tatava φίλω S$ €TLUa 


, ᾽ 


sate ¥ A Ν ᾿ 
δίν O €EVUEVY OUT ει 


ῃ ‘ m ἡ. 4 
TEXVQL ὃς Κάλχαντος οὐκ 


OLKa O€ 


μ ξ A A OV 
: 


ἐπεὶ γένοιτ᾽ ἂν KAvOLS 
P 79 


(σῸΨ OF τῳ TPOOTEVELD. 


TOpov yap ἥξει * 


σύνι pO ) 
aia ᾽ Ἶ , 
TEAOLTO ὃ οὖν TAT 
Ge A €t Τὸ ὃ a γ . LOTOV 
, Py » 
yatas μονοφρουρον εἐρκος. 
34 " ffm , “al 
nK® σεβί(ων σόν, Κλυταιμ 
. / i 4 ‘ Ὁ ’ 
Ol »Ύ Γ); Ὶ -- ν or 7 ν᾿ MOV NAN?) ve Pa ῃ 
LK γὰρ ἐστι φωτὸς ἀρ χηγοῦ τίει] 
os > | 5 ἤ Ψ 
γυναικ ἐρημωθέντος ἄρσενος 
᾿ 4 a? we % % yf Ἢ 
ov ὃ * εἴ τι KEOVOV εἰτέ μὴ πεῖ 
᾽ A 5 ᾽ ᾿ “ 
εὐαγγέλοισιν ἐλπίσιν θυηπολεῖς 


“ 


, > ἃ Ψ * 
κλύοιμ. αν εὐφρων'" OVOE σιγὼσ 


/ 


KAYTTAIMNHSTPA. 
εὐάγγελος μέν, ὥσπερ ἡ 
244. ἁγνά MSS. corr. Schiitz. 
250. τὸ δὲ mpoxAvew after μέλλον B. ΕἸ. G. and 
251. προχαιρέτω MSS. corr. Eng. 254. συνορθὸν 


> 


σύναρθρον Fl. Fa. corr. Well. H. 261. εἴτε MSS. 


αὐταῖς ἃ. B.M. 





AISXYAOY ATAMEMNON. 


; 4 
ras P 


YEVOLTO PNT Pt 
/ odd 


)ορουσ ( 


rceAv ‘ 
FEAT)] ‘5 


io 


QAAnNV €KOOX?) 


ov ὃ. 


aA A 7) 


και, ἰ TOO ECLKOLT QV AYYCA@V TAX OS 5 


ef ' . ἢ δ Ἷ, , 
Ηφαιστος ᾿ἴδης λαμπρὸν ἐκπέμπων σέλας. 


4 Ν 5 . o~ " " 4 , 


{ ὧν Ν ! . i Γ 
}7)} 7 c ray“ f NVKTOTW nn yas , rom ay , ᾿ » » po ἢ \ poe 
i URETOSY OC Ppt ATOQOL Up L ay Yapov TV, OS &TOLOL } οὐ AQHKT 


μεν προς “Ω.μαιὸον λέπας 


μέγαν O€ TAVOV εκ νησου 
vd \ A 1 “7 συδ ᾿ . . 
AAU@MOYV αὐτὸς L7VO0! 0ECaTo, < , TEKLAP 
" i ‘ 


opal Φ Ἃ on ~~ han . σ- 7 —~ ) , (TT! es vi Ae ᾿ -- Ὁ ΝᾺ 
ΟΤΕΛ i» . ͵ Ul WOTE VWTL ανορὸς Hapay γε 
͵ ἔ 


" \ 


μι. mos) ληιιστάδοο ar, a eo, i ile »" 
TOPEVT Ot AQAMTAOOS WM POs yOOVIV ΓΙ VEOLS μέν AU 


0 χρυσοφξεγγ @MS TLS HALOS οΚουσαι 


σελᾶς ᾿ἀραγγείλασα Μακίστου σκοπαις"Ὑ fy Ounve κῶς θέλοιμ. 


3 


ἔν " “ ν , “" ω 
μέελλὼν OVO αφρασμονωὼως ὑπὶ ῳ 2 0 , Γροίαν “A ¥ ALOL 
L j \ 

᾿ rs 4 ’ λ ’ ὶ a. 7 

y a i whiet% rc NnK ov YASA/IE / >) « γὼ Ὶ f -{ Ν hi 
VLK@MEVOS ΠΑΡΉΚΕΙ αγγέλου μέρος ουμαι j207)1 μ, 
€ φρυκτοῦυ φως ἐπ Ευρίπου poas 0960S T ἅλειφα 7 


EC OQATTLOV DVAACL σημαίνει μόλον. OLY OOTATOUYT αν 


καὶ παρήγγειλαν πρόσω 


") 


282. ἀγγέλου MSS. 2385. πεύκη MSS. πέμπει Eng. προὔκειτο 
K. ἐπέσυτο Keck. 89. σκοπάς MSS. 





AIZXYTAOY ATAMEMNQON, 


mit Ἢ = ¢ , 4 / 
καὶ Τῶν GAOVT@Y καὶ κρατησάντων ΠΥ 
Δαν ἃ m4 Mai f Ὰ 

ployyas ἀκούειν ἐστὶ συμφορᾶς ὃ 


μέν Ομ 
ΓΙΎΡΏΉΤΩΨΡ 


, 
YEPOVvTayV 


/ 


ν 


“νον, 
VUKTLTTAG 

\ 5 , 

POS ἀριστοισιν 


fj 
νήστεις π 


Τάσσει, πρὸς οὐδὲν ε 


᾿ 


. > c ef " 
ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἕκαστος ἔσ 
, ’ Ἢ 
XMaA@TOLS 1 


Wo 
1 7079, Τῶν 


4 


Ν 4 3 ' f 
OpOc@yY 7 ἀπαλλαγέντες, 


" 


a φ υλ QKTOV ε VO noo ) 


u 


: “Ὃ 
εὺ 


OLKOVS 


διαύλου Odre, 


<=POV K@AOYV πάλι] 


2 Nl “3 > ae 5 , 
θεοῖς ὃ ἀναμπλάκητος εἰ μόλοι σ 


- " , 
ary) t 7 yy \ ~ 
ry ἤΜμ, ; Ww / OA WAOTC 


ι. νήστισι B. 


ε ᾽ 


ἔλοντες Or ἀνελόν 


av θάνοιεν MS! 
ἐμπίπτει B 


ted to -n FI. 350. τὴν MSS. 





16 AIZXTAOTYT ATAMEMNON 


πόθῳ 


φάσμα ὃοξε L 


Ὶ᾿ 9 


εὐυμορφων O¢ 


ΤΩΡ 


, 


yy oe 


OvVEel f ly | 
CLUOQDAL Ub 


{ i ) (2) Ὗ 
χα ΛΚοι 


7 Up ευΊ 


παραλλαάξασα ou 


9€PaKkev owns 


COTL Kal 


“ 


TAV ) ap 


mo f 4 »} πον» 
πένθεια ΤΑΛησικάρι LUS 
’ 


OOML@VY εκαστου Toe 


πολλὰ γοῦν θιγ 


ἤσχυνε 


ALHOUCGCaA 
4 ΩΣ 
OWT@y 


Τευχὴ KGL σποδὸς εἰς 

ὃ χρυσαμοιβὸς δ᾽ Δ 
| χβυσαμοιβὸς ὃ \ 

) ἢ , a j 

IEVAKEY piuUgda ¢ “A OY NE, SAME 

) ἰ Cc [ LADa CL | AQ ΤΑΛΑΡΊ οὔχος 


5 


πυρωθὲν ἐξ ᾽Ιλίου 


UM / \ 
φίλοισι TEUTEL βαρυ 
L® ἰὼ ὃωμα OvLLE Oy | 7, | oA ᾿ i 
y of COLA OW L 7, μι ψῆγμα ουσοακρῦτοὶ 
ἑ ALC χο » ACL ει i ἢ} ἥνορος OTOOOV 


TTAPEOTL 


t ral 
ὁρᾶν MSS. 


Ελλάδος MSS. corr, 


44. εὐθέτου MSS, CO 





ΑΙΣΧΥΛΟΥ͂ ΑΓΑΜΕΜΝΩΝ, 


αὐυτῦῦυ 7 


Ν Ι 
EK aT 


TOAA@Y ραγεισῶν 


>] 


ς 


VUV χαιρε μεὶ χθών, 


, , “ , 
UTTATOS TE χώρας Ζεύς 





AISXYTAOT | 
ATAMEMNON. 


΄ ‘ Oe Ὗ “ον MMA: ἢ 
ἅλις Tapa Σκάμανὸρον * nod ἀνάρσιος" 


ie a | «Ὁ ‘on a ἡ» 
77 p@as ͵ NOOE γ 1) | eo EVULLVAC ED 


i » 
t 


v2 \ 
* 


ζ 
καὶ παιώνιος, 


~ 4 
‘ 


νῦν δ᾽ αὖτε σωτὴρ ae ‘asl 
he iN EVOAKPVELY Y ὄμμασιν ᾿ς eid 
Ν σον Ἂ» , ΔΖ , ᾿ em | © μασι UT “Pay UliOe 
avac Απολλον. TOUS T ἀγώνιους θεους a A AN it d i Ἢ X 
ee ns ap TE Τησὸ ἐπήβολοι νὸσ 


, 5 ‘ ; 
TOV T ἐμὸν τιμάορον Sg eae 3 
ae /) , , Li πῶς On; διδαχθεὶς τοῦδε δεσπόσω 
Ερμῆν, φίλον κήρυκα, κηρύκων σέβας, oe jase” 
ef ἢ ae " - ry T@V AVTEP@VT@Y ἱμέρῳ 
ἥρως τε TOUS πέμψαντας, εὑμενεὶς πάλιν ἴω Shay: , : | 
ι mp : ι : . ᾿ ποθεῖν ποθοῦντα T ἡνὸε γὴν στρατὸν λένεις : 
στρατὸν δέχεσθαι τὸν λελειμμένον OOPOS. ol jas yets ; 


i a. Cay a al ἀναστένειν. 
ἰὼ μέλαθρα βασιλέων, φίλαι στέγαι, ' 


ε vs “ “ ΄ ᾿" , 
ὡς TOAA ἁμαυρᾶς ἐκ φρενὸς μ 


“Ἵν » 


’ 
a - i -™ 4 ᾿ Vv 
πόθεν τὸ Kaci wee ἀν aati 
? | i OV ETI OTU yos ΦΡΕΨΩῚ " 


y 


, Δ ALY , (54 ι 
σεμνοΐῖ τε θᾶκοι, δαίμονές τ ἀντήηλιοι, ' 


πον A -" να ον ΝΑ nn ) fry 
πάλαι ἐὺ σιγὰν φάρμακον .Λαβης ἔχω. 


ἂν ἔν, > i oe ΤΑ rn 
εἰ που πάλαι, φαιὸροισι TOLOLO ομμᾶσυ 


/ 


\ o 4 , ᾿ 
‘ae ὦν © omg yee . or y 
Καὶ T@S 3; ATOVT@MY KOLPGY@Y ETPELS Τινὰς 


a * » , q y i , 

δέξασθε κόσμῳ βασιλέα TOAA® χρόνῳ. | = ER ot iii }}Ν 7 | 

4 δ eae ee > , f UU. ὡς νῦν TO σὸν On, καὶ Gavel πολλ i χά 

ἥκει γὰρ ὑμῖν φὼς ἐν εὐφρόνῃ φέρων es ᾿ ν see 
EV y αρ TET PQAKTAL. Ταῦτα i 


καὶ τοισὸ ἅπασι KOLVOV A YAMEMVY@Y aVac. . “ὦ } 
" TH [LE ‘os αν Λέξειεν €UT 
aE ae 


" ᾽ ro. ' " ma ; Pi , \ % ' ay 
ἀλλ᾽ εὖ νιν ἀσπαάσασῦε, καὶ yap οὖν πρέξπειί, 


ry’ ’ fey , ὌΝ ; 
Γροίαν κατασκάψαντα TOV δικηφόρου 


ΓΙ Ἢ ῳ 


. i HH ! Ξ ἅπανΤ ἀπήμων τὸν OL αἴώωνος χρόνον ; 
Διὸς μακέλλῃ, TY ἰργασται πεῦον. Al 
ι1} re 


a 


eee we a lami ta μόχθους yap εἰ Λέγοιμι καὶ δυσαυλίας, 
βωμοὶ δ᾽ ἄϊστοι καὶ θεὼν ἱδρύματα, 


' ' ᾿ se ae tig ἢ. σπαρνὰς παρήξεις καὶ κακοστρώτους, τί δ᾽ 
καὶ σπέρμα πάσης ἐξαπόλλυται χθονὸς. : ἰ ᾿ Ι ἡ 
οὐδ OTEVOVTES, OV T Aax OVTES MATOS μέρος ; 


“fll. 4 “ἢ ‘ fo ; 
τοιόνδε Τροίᾳ περιβαλὼν (εὐκτήριον 


ν οι" ayy ᾿ Ἢ ΡῈ m " 
; su , : ὃ Ic ‘ q TQ ὃ QUTE χέρσῳ Καὶ προσ». πλέον γτ) νος" 
Ν 3 ρ, ᾿ ω , αὶ. ὡ 4 { A “ J [is AACUOL ΓΤ 
ἄναξ ᾿Ατρείδης πρέσβυς εὐδαίμων ἄνηρ 36 at ee AGS gamit im 
| ! . 5 εὐναὶ γὰρ ἦσαν δαΐων πρὸς τείχεσιν" 
ad Γ “ἃ 4 ͵ ἀμῶν #CLXCO EU 
ἥκει, τίεσθαι 6 ἀξιώτατος βροτῶν δ ba ψι | 
σι a , ‘ y a on € - ουρᾶνο VU O€ ΚΟΑΊΤΟ y ns AELU@VILAL 
τῶν νῦν" Ilapis yap οὔτε συντελὴς πόλις dead Ne ᾿ 
» ὁ) ᾿ νυ.» a a ' T ὁρόοσοὶ KATEWAKaACOY, ἐμπεοον 
ἐξεύχεται τὸ ὅραμα τοῦ πάψους πλΛΕΟΡ. : : ΠΝ] 
> s a ‘ Π “νὰ 4 m Ta a / ! ἐσθημάτων, τιθέντες ἔν θη, OV ΤΙ Ly (lL. 
ὀφλὼν yap apTayyns TE καὶ KAOTNS OLKIV a Δ} Re age γῇ ΓΝ 

“- t , 9 “ 4 , χε ἱμωνα 0 εἰ, A € yot T Ly OLWVOKTOVOD., 
τοῦ ῥυσίου O ἥμαρτε καὶ πανώλεθρον 535 | ὴ sey * sl ? 

4 , ! an “ ν 2 ᾿ OLOYV παρειχ ἄφερτον [δαία x L@V, 
αὐτόχθονον πατρῷον ἔθρισεν ὅομον. ‘ , x ite ι 

¥ υ ἢ om Ὗ “me co 2 ) ” 

5 a 9) ¥ ΓῚ 5 " Ἢ 7) θάλπος, εὖτε πόντος ἐν μεσημβριναῖς 
διπλᾶ δ᾽ ἔτισαν Πριαμίδαι θάμάρτια. : ey ΓΤ" 
κοίταις ἀκύμων νηνέμοις εὕδοι πεσών" 


oO nw fe 9 δι δι ἊΝ 5 Ἢ ΡΞ 
ΧΟ. κῆρυξ ᾿Αχαιῶν χαῖρε τῶν ἀπὸ στρατοῦ. 


poe i > 


“ τεθνάναι δ᾽ οὐκ ἔτ τί ταῦτα πενθεῖν δεῖ ; παροίχεται πόνος" 
γε 1 VAVaL ὁ Οὐκ ε: ‘ 


> 5 τ ) ΄ 
ἄντερω GEOLS. 


- , 
ΚΗ. χαίρω 
541. ἐκδ. Fa 542. tore Fl. 544. πεπληγμένος MSS. 547. 


550. ὧν MSS. corr. Scal. 


511, ἦλθες Fa. HAG’, with -es su perscribed ΕἸ, 5. MSS " 
- , . a > Ἴω στράτῳ oo. COTTUpt. ppevay i! 
vios Fl, κἀπαγώνιος Fa. corr. Dobr, Abr. 520, ML. oe MSS ΠΕ wernt: a 
~ ca . 2. εὖ WV . &57. λαχόντες corrupt Perhaps πάσνοντες © 
χαίρω" τεθνᾶναι MSS, corr, Eng. 55 : = ons x corrupt. Perhaps πάσχοντες or 
KAQLOVTES. 





AISXYTAOT 


, of a a 
παροίχεται δέ, τοῖσι μὲν τεθνηκόσιν 


a ‘ 5 


ΜΉΠΟΤ ἀναστηναι MEAELY 
τοὺς ἀναλωθέντας ev Wn po λέγειν, 


ad 


‘ 


5 “""᾿ ᾿ , 
0) A γξε LV ΧΙ Al | TU x ] | A l Y KOTO? 


καὶ πολλὰ χαίρειν ξυμφοραῖς καταξιῶ. 
« a Sh » . pa + , 
ἡμὶν O€ τοῖς λοιποισιν Apyeiwy o 


‘ “Ν 3 “ 


oo ἤ ~ 9 
νικᾷ TO KEPOOS, TMA ὁ OUK C 


ς ᾿ ? "5" ξὰ 7 ε ἢ 
ως Κομπάσαι TMO εἰκὸς ἡλίου φάει, 
ὑπὲρ θαλάσσης καὶ νθονὸς ποτωιιένοις" 
UTEP Us aoons Καὶ KUOVOS “ Οἱ μένοιϑ 
) 


I A ; , 
Δργείων στόλος 


3 ς 4 \ f 
E A AQO’ 1 


ro “ ξεν , ~ , 
Γροίαν ἑλόντες δήποτ 
θεοῖς λάφυρα ταῦτα τοῖς καθ᾽ 
“| ἡ 4 Py Ὶ 
OOMOLS ἐπασσαάλευσαν apy: 


΄" 4 . ΄ , Ἢ “ 
τοιαῦτα χρὴ κλύοντας εὐλογεῖν πόλιν 
καὶ τοὺς στρατηγούς" καὶ χάρις 


‘ Fad 5 ; “ay 
Διὸς Tod ἐκπράξασα. 
ΧΟ, νικώμενος ) OYOLOLY οὐκ ἀναίνομαι. 


‘ , 


ael yap 7) TOLS γέρουσιν 


~~," . 


a 7 σὰ Ἢ - ; 
ὁομοὶς ὃς ταῦτα καὶ Κλυταιμνήστρᾳ μελειν 


" ‘ fy ἊΝ a * " / . , 
εἰκὸς μάλιστα, ξὺν O€ πλουτί(ειμ ἐμε. 


Ἢ , ἥν. ὦ ‘ hy rn er 
ΚΛ, ἀνωλόλυξα μὲν πάλαι χαρᾶς ὕπο, 

Oe Ae Pee mn ae y ... , 
᾿ Ο Tp@TOsS VUXLOS ἃ yyeAos TUPOS, 


, 4 


͵ Se ef ,ὔ 4 Γ 
ράζ(ων ἅλωσιν ᾿ἰλίου τ΄ ἀνάστασιν. 


, 4 ᾿ ἊΝ a ».κἡαὶ 
,“ ἐνίπτων εἰπε, φρυκτωρὼν Oia 


= ry , ΄ an ~ . 
toa Τροίαν viv πεπορθῆσθαι δοκεῖς 


κάρτα πρὸς γυναικὸς αἴρεσθαι κέαρ. 


᾿ , / > > y 
AOYOLSs TOLOUTOLS TAQAYKTOS OUT €EDPALVOLNDY. 


» 


wt > , 


Ν᾿ ¥ Δ © ὑπ. om ἡ ΗἫἜΙ““] a 4 
OM@S ὁ ἔθυον καὶ γυναικείῳ VOU ῳ 


d Ἢ 
> wail ‘\ 7. " Wr. \ Ἴ ~ hs 
OAOAVY MOV ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν κατὰ πτόλιν 


ΜᾺ Ὄ ἃ ny 5) κ᾿ e? 
ἐλασκον εὐφημουντες, ἐν θεῶν εὸραις 


ἐγ, θυηφάγον κοιμῶντες εὐώδη φλόγα. 


Ἂς 4 ony “ yj x , - oo“ 4 " 4 
καὶ VUV Τὰ μασσω MEV L O€L α΄ εμὸει 
> κ 


Ν 9 ro r We ae ἢ : »“0»» 4 ad . 4 
QVQKTOS αὐτου πᾶντα πεὺυσ ομαι ΛΟ γ OV 





ATAMEMNON., 


ag 4 w “ ‘ 


OTTWS O aplot α, ΤΟ] ΕΜΟν 


σπεύσω πάλιν μόλοντ 


Man. Ὶ cal y tsa a Ty ” 
VALKL TOUTOU ME 


€KELVO, 


᾿ 


καὶ TAAA ΟΘμοις 


αἰσχρὸς 


ΨΥ 
UT) μὲν» OUTMS εἰπέ μι 


TOPOLOLV ερμῆνξε σιν 
ν᾿ 


€LTT€, ΟΠ] UC, M él 


t 


᾿ , , 
εἰ ν"»οσ ri l [A 0 ΙΝ γ ε KCL 


Οσχ ισθέντα 


0 ἄφαντ 
, , \ ‘ : 
αὐτὸ TE καὶ TO TAOLODV., 
πότερον AVAXVELS 
wah Ἵ 


1} χειμα, KOLVOV axvos, 


Exupoas ὥστε τοξότ 





AISXYAOY } ATAMEMNON. 


, 


4 ΠῚ : My > ν. 7 4 Ἰ ‘ ey 
ἐφήμισω. Ὁ ἄνηλῦε λαμπρὸν ἡλίου 
j ! j / ' 


ορῶμεν ἀνθοῦν mérNavoc 
pe, UV] cAayos 


wh 


/ f 
ve ey ν » or" or ) ” “me ι 
FS)" εθνηκότ ος ' 


ad ITI “τροῶρ J \ ) oe ἡ » ' Α i NE a 
PUits “μὺϑ ΟΛΆΛΛΟΩΨἤ Vv ITLAQ@] -€TO ' " ἐ) ΔΧΘΟΙΩΡ 


1 


al δ " 
EV OVOELS oT 11 VYELAC TODOS 
JELS ΗΠ PYCUAGCE TOPOS, 


HPSQMOVTOS ΓΙΛΙΟ ¥ Govos M1 
j 


TLS ECEKAEWe 


owe 


alae Ὶ Fel “νὰ - ͵ ne so πω ee 
yap Λέγεις χειμο α ναυτικῷ στράτω ᾿ } ἐν, Οὐκ av@ 


ἌΓ Ce 
WHOS, 


ῃ 


»- TL. δι — f — > , 
TEAEUTYHOAL TE OALWLOVYwWY KOTYw Ἢ 


) , J 


, ἡ ,ὔ 
YA@CO)N μιαίνειν χώρις 7 Τιμὴ θεω] | μη: ἐξοκειλᾷᾶι 


OTQV O ATEVKTaA 


σι ᾿ 
ῖ ὝΨνῳ προσώπῳ 
cs ι 





ἀν ‘ ey Δ 
πόλει μὲν ἕλκος EV 
TOAAOVUS O€ πολλωὼν»γ{[ 
ΝΟ λ δ ’ 

ΝΗ) γ}ν f\)- rom yy 
avopas οι TAN) μάστιγι; 


y 


OLAOYX OV ATHY, 


τοιῶνδε 
/ . ἡ 
wr en ye 3“) ᾽ν} ry " σ» i ’ “ ᾿ 7 J ὶ ; | 
HW PETTEL Λέγει: “να ) ) 4 7 F . { } US apLlo 
, “i , q “ s | 
{ΓΔ Ύ ὦ 1} ὸ ee sae " A Υ͂ ’ i »» Ἢ ἄν») . saa i \ f 
O@MTN OL } EVAY ) : 0} | ‘ay IWTOL ἐς ‘Ab μα A LOTa 


| UO) μι LY | ΟΊ μ), 


}KOVTQ προς χαίρουσαν €VEOTOL πολι" Ὶ ἕν Ὁ OU) ἐδ AKTLS TALON 


ἂν ὁ 


¢ 


Πῶς KEOVA TOL $ KQAKOLOL OULU $s Α,ἸΩΛῚ | COL (@VTAa καὶ βλέπον 
j hin | Ads ᾿ » a ~ iQ) 


» " 


> 9 


ὴ Ἀχαιοῖς οὐκ ἀμήνιτο ΓΙ 7? , OUTTW θέλοντος αναλῶσαι 


ae Ὁ ᾿ ! »,» on Puta, bul 
OVTES ILOTOL TC nia 6» | ἐλπὶς ἐν ΑαὙΤΟΨ προς OOLLOV 


4 


ν { ΨΩ 
E€OELCQAT VV; . 


a 9 . , y ν 5 " 
TOOaUT akovoas ἰσθι ταἀληθ 


᾿ δι aye , , [ “Ἀμὼν μων 
OVOT NVOV Apyetwr στΤρατον. i ‘ts 1OT ὠνομαίεν @O 
i κΚ 5 ii ᾿ς 
Σ. “Ὁ 4 » 
ἐς TO TaV ἐτητύμω- ----- 


, y % , 


ουσκυμαντα O WOWDEL κακά. 


Ml μὴν sl ν. “ ἊΝ ; ᾿ ah “nN oy 9 4 e ra 
Yap 4 POs ἀλλ ἼλΛαισι Θρῃκιαι πνοαὶ μ TLS ΟΡΤιν οὐχ ὁρῶ- 


᾿ Ν 
{ ” " , 


wer) " . i) , ᾿ LN μὴ , mn 
DECKO] αι 06 κεροτυπούμεναι Sia 4 7 ΜΕῚ “ἸροΟνΡοίαισι ΤΟΊ TT ETT OW [LE 1701) 


5 
ι 


᾿ ΔΩ + rast) Ν ce . ᾽ Γ΄ i 2 3 } , q “/ / 4) f il y 2, ΤΊ ἢ : | 
( : L} L@Vt Τί Ψ @ Ov] Kan | OU Ὅ( \OKTUTT® ᾿ ἤ λ ὡσσαὶ €Vv 7 UX a VE μων > 
rn , , | moray § αἰ ρωωνν 2 7 
KQKOU OTPOGY. ᾿ Tal δορίγαμβρον ἀμφινεικη 


ἐμ .. 4 
ε7ει i P€TOVT@ . 





AISXYTAOT ATAMEMNQN., 


" 


e 5 ον ς ἔν yi en a 
eA€evas, eAavopos, EAETITOALS, 


, 


TWS ἀνὴρ « D ἰλόμαστον 


~f on VE) ea “- 
€V ιότου προτελείοις 


προκαλυμμαῖ QP SUACUUS ἄμέρον, εὐφιλόπαιδα 


ζεφύρου Ύν | /Qul "O 8) )(ἰς i καὶ VEDA 
SSW YU} UY LA ‘al Ι Καὶ ¥y Ep 


, ᾿ ; ᾿ ι 
πολυανὸροὶ TE πολέα ὃ 


᾿ > ie 
Kuvayot KaT ιχνὸν Ϊ VEOTPOMOV 


“πλατὺν ἃ paVTol 70 i φαιὸρωπος 


κελσαντες 


QKTAS 


“i / ; ' . i : 
OL εριν αὐμαὶ ωυξυὺυ ὧδε 7 fj τὸ προς TOKE)" 
3 Γ > ἊΝ ‘al ; ἊΝ ν { 3 ῃ hiv a fy Ἷ ν sl , » Ἷ 

ἱλίῳ ὃέ κηδος ὁρ- ΤΠ iri , γὰρ τροφεῦσιν ἀμείβων 


a yi . q " ’ 
θώνυμον TEAE TOLD; Jw) )ῳ 1 μ ηλοφόνοισ L 


™ vf mt " i 
μηνις Ἴλασεν, TPQaTre QKEAEVOTOS ETEDV, 
Ye 5... δὰ αν αν ὦ f 4 j δ ee = ¥ , 
ATLU@TL : οἶκος ἐφύρθῃ" 
ΓῚῚ 


ἄμαχον ἄλγος οἷ; 


μέγα σίνος TOAUKk 
MaTws TLOVTAS, ᾿ ἐκ θεοί 


4 


¢ ; ¢ ; " oe " ] . . ’ um 
UMEVQALOV, OS ΤΟΊ SS od j ras OooLmoL.s τ 


» 


Tap α ὑτὰ ὃ 


» δ Δ ; 
€AUELW ἐς 


r 


wd 


᾿ .» “...... | Wh > 
ταμανθαάνουσα ὃ υμνο] : λέγοιμ ἂν 


ia r 
, 


πόλις γεραιὰ 710 νηνέμου γαλάνας, 


. Ω " i "δώ ery) errcwe8, Ι A a % 9? Ὗ 
πολυθρηνοΟῚ heya TOU OTCV Ely | QKaCKaLOV at a γαλμα 


4 
t 


Sh SEER yf ee i ee See ee Oe, ") 
κικλησκοῦυσα Liapl ᾿ μαλθακὸν ὀμμάτων βέλος 


\ , q - ada Ν W Ὶ 
TOV QLVOAEKTPOV, ‘ δηξίθυμον €PWTOS ἄνθος 
an “᾿ὡἣ / ? 4 Γ 
παρακλινασ ἐπέκρανεν 
δ | SS, \ “ ᾿ H , "" Ι ἊΝ : { 
COUR OEE BONEN itd j ὃς γάμου πικρὰς τελευτὰς 
μέλεον QL LI Λασα ' οὐσεῦρος καὶ OVC OL! λος 
ἐθρεψεν O€ 
ἐσχ᾽ 
720. τροφᾶς γὰ 


is Getic. | » ᾿ 
εἰ5 GAGS: Σ᾿ μι. ἄταισιν ΕἸ. 
ἀτίμως iv ΕῚ, corr. Cant. 4. παμπρόσθη MSS. πάραυτα MSS. 
3 5 Ψ ibid 14 i " , y Ἢ 

ἀμφὶ πολίταν MSS παρακλίνουσ᾽ Fa, 





AISXTAOT 


f Ie 
Ὅμένα ἸΤΠ]ριαμίδαισιν, 
eet a a ιαι 

TO ATO Atos CEVLOV, 


ῃ TN 
νυμφόκλαυτος ὰρινύς 


| 
4 


παλαίφατος ὃ ἐν 


/ 


5 


cVTA PWTOS 


4 


-- " ~> yf δι 
τεκνοῦσθαι μηδ ἄπαιδα 


ad 4 my 
ἐκ ὃ ἀγαθᾶς ΤΊ 


ῃ 


᾽ ῳ ὦ, 


- ῇ 4 
βλαστάνειν ἀκόρεστον οἰζῦν. 


" Ν ΓΝ 
ἄλλων μονοῴρων ει- 
" ᾿ 


δίχα 


’ Κ᾿. a EE aa 
[Ale OVO OEVDES yap €pyov 


a 


μετὰ μὲν πλείονα τίκτει, 
; 4 3 4 
σφετέρᾳ O €LKOTa 
᾿ " 


¥ . A, My f . ἊΝ 
OLK@Y O ¢ L EVUVOLK@)Y 


5 , 


. ὔ , 
καλλίπαις πότμος ἀεί. 


, “ 
TLKTELY VOpls 


i 


φΦιλει O€ 


᾽ς ᾿ ᾽ς ; 
μὲν παλαιὰ νεὰ- 


» on 


DpoTayV 


5 a 
€V KQKOLS 


ΓΟ KVPLOV LOA 
[ ᾿ 


“ 


“ ν , a 
ταν ἅμαχον, ἄπολεμον, 


’ 


ἷ΄ , / A Ἢ 
ἀνίερον θράσος, μελαί: 


aly 9% / ~ 
Ἕ ELOOMEVAS τοκεῦσιν. 
a / 


OLKa O€ AQILT EL μεν 


δυσκάπνοις 
ἐναίσιμον τίει 1β 


o> 


‘ , 
τὰ XpvooTacTa 


, 
παλιντρόποις 


i 767. 


(66. ὅταν MSS. ὅτε Καὶ 
νεαρὰ φάους κότον Fl. Fa νέα & ἔφυσεν κόρον Pal. φάος τόκου 
"69. τὸν MSS. 


βίον MSS. prob. corrupt. ""6. ἐσθλὰ MSS 


A 


ἄμαχ ov om 11. εἰδομέναν MSS. 


corr. Aurat. 


ATAMEMNQN, 


, 


we a ἢ & " 
ὄμμασι λιπουσ ὅσια ® προσέμολε 


, ῃ i , 
OVVQJALV οὐ σέβουσα πλούτου TAPAC? 


" ‘ / 


παν ὃ τέρμα VWUG. 


Ϊ potas 
Li PEWS ys 


πως CE προσείτω 5 


fy ¢ i , 


, 3 
μήθ ὑπεράρας μὴθ 
| ‘ 
~ \ d 
καιρὸν χάριτος ; 
πολλοί O€ | spor Wi ἐὺ QOOKE 


oe / 
MPOTLOVGL OLKTV 


Τῳ δυσπραγοῦντι ὃ 


Qn er 
πας TLS ETOLULOS 
᾽ > ‘ »] r ᾽ io 
OVOEV €D TAP TPHOTtKVEL' 
\ ¢ ΓΙ φ 
καὶ guy χαιρουσιν Ομοιοπρέεέπειϑ 


. ων 
) 


ἀνέλαστα προσώπα ἰϑιαί(ομενοὶι 
y } | ΜΗ 


“ 


> “", Ἢ o i’ 

οὐκ ἔστι λαθεῖν ὄμματα 
‘ . rs y ode Ἴ 
Τὰ OQOKOVYT εὐῴφρονος 
υδαρει σαίνειν φιλότητι. 


σὺ O€ μοι Τότε μεὶ 


ε 


στελλων 
* 


» 7 ef 2 3 ‘ x 
Ἑλένης ἕνεκ, ov yap ὅσ 


᾿ " , 9 
KaptT ἀπομδύσως Hoa ye) 


/ {1111} 
) μῳω μι hae 
] “ 


γ..} “> i γῳ (tly ς al 
οὐδ᾽ εὖ πραπίδων οἴακα νέμων 


[ we en 


™ > , 7 : , ' , , Pay 

avopact ὕνησκουσι κομί(ων. 
“. Φ.}᾽ ᾽ 5 > 

νυν ὃ οὐκ aT 


γ ,) Φ , 
εὔφρων Ἂς τνοος ευ τελέσασι. 


, ~ ‘d e 5 - 
YV@CEL O€ χρονῷ OLATIEV VOMEVOS 


779: προσέβα του MSS. 
omit. MSS. corr. Musgr. 


πόνος MSS. πνόος Weil. 


tal 2... . 3Ἅἔι.. » Ὁ μι ' 
OOTLS O ἀγαθὸς TPO IaTOY! ωμῳω)] 


LE 


y 


a Kpas φΦι ενὸς OVO 


ΤΗΝ 
eek 
δ 


ἐπ Κευσω, 


Τ' 


αὐλὼν 





AISXYAOY . ATAMEMNON. 


Α 


, τι , ‘ \ 5 , " ¥ i ne > fo nace “no ἡ τὸ ᾿ 
TOV TE OLKALWS καὶ τὸν ἀκαίρως 4 a) ΣΕΥ CP πεν 


TOALY OLKOVPOVYTA πολιτῶν. ' "γε. ᾿ wit il aly 


/ 
7 


μασιν 


πρῶτον μὲν “Ap 


TPOGVELTELVY, TOUS € MOL [LETALTLOVS 


fo 


; Ἂ / 13 
VYOOTOV OlKalwy ( 


I Γριάμου. Οἰκας γὰρ οὐκ ἀπὸ νλώσσης 
»“ ᾽ 


* , >) ς ͵ ". ἡ . 
KAVOVTES QVOPOKLY Tas [At‘ov φθορὰς 


9 4 . an » ὮΝ Fa 
ELS αιμαΊ ὮΡΟΙ ΓΕεῚ χος OV OLY OF POTTS 
a " 


καὶ ” , 
ψήφους ἔθεντο" τῷ δ᾽ ἐναντίῳ κύτει 


4 


2% Ἢ ; Ἢ “ f q Y Saw ey 
ἐλπίς προσῆει χειρὸς Ov πληρουμένῳ. | TMS χρονίζον εὖ 


Φ᾽} @ \ ν᾿. - 5 ν 
KATIV@ οΟ aAovea VUV €T εὐσημος TTOALS. 


θύελλαι ζῶσι" σι νθνήσκουσα δὲ 


OTOOOS. προπεμπει πίονας πλούτου πνὸο 


, . “ ᾿ "κα(ὶ 
ΤΟΊ ΤΩΝ; le Lo Y / OAV ἾΤ , ν΄} 3 fy ( Lf 2 of 
τούτων θεοῖσι XP] πολυμνῆστον», χάρι: ὃ ἐς μέλαθρα καὶ δόμους ἐφεστ 


᾿ 


JTTEMKOTOVS 


See. 


ities |): aaailtes “ἌΝ, ania Bh we a 
TLVELY, ἐπείπερ καὶ Tayas 1 | ἐλθὼν θεοῖσι πρῶτα δεξιώσ 
* ἐφβῥαξάμεσθα, καὶ γυναικὸς οὕνεκα 7 4" | 

ee a ed 4 ad [VE MOne VU . OLTTED TT PpoOo@ ThE fd WavrTe Ν 


, οι fs 9 val oe / [ Ἵ . 
πόλιν διημάθυνεν Ἀργεῖον δάκος, ᾿ “Kn © ἐπείπερ ἕσπετ᾽ 
’ " ~ yy , | ͵ | 
VEOO COS, αἀσπιθοστροφος AEWS, O25 c ἄνδρε ς πολῖται T γέσ 70ς 
᾿ wd 4 ν᾿] awe ye sé { AX 
ue > , ν , 5 4 λ ia » / a 
πηθημ ὀρούσας ἀμφὶ [ἰλειάδων δύσιν' οὐκ αἰσχυνοῦμαι τοὺς φιλάνορα 


| 


a ak 


‘ , 4 4 Ἢ 
ὑπερθορὼν δὲ πύργον ὠμηστὴς λέω) Ἢ se ἡμᾶς" ἃ ‘ 
17 | Ὁ} , Τὺυρ 7) WHA }¢ d 1S AEG πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν» χρόνῳ P 
“ο Ν ὡ er ΄ uli i 
aonv ἐλειξεν αἵματος τυραννικοῦ 


' ; ae ke 

TO τάρβος ἀνθρώποισιν. 
θεοῖς μὲν ἐξέτεινα φροίμιον τόδε' CS Ey eee aS ae eee 

> rl I vai wat OVO , ἐμανυτὴς OVO MOpov 

δ Ὁ Eee. OCR etn ee f 9 ἌΝ 

ἐς TO σὸν Ppovnua, μεέεμνήημαι κλνων, τοσόνδ᾽ ὅσονπερ OVTOS ἢ» 
ue , sh , \ ‘ 9 ͵ 


] 
> ‘ 


υ . J ‘ ! \ Ἁ / , > Ν 
Καὶ Φφήμι ταῦτα καὶ συνΉγορον UL eX els. ; Ὶ P ἡ , A 
Ιμ μι, . νἕι TO μὲν γυναικα πρῶτον ἄρσενο 


, Ν᾿ 9 x ἴω % « , 
παύυροὶς yap avopwy ἐστι συγγενὲς TOOE. Ma δ ὅ “4 z 
pap Ὁ ro συγγενὲς TOOE σθαι δόμοις ἔρημον ἔκπαγλον 
, Ἢ ᾿ ᾿ , of Δ ἢ ‘AQ : 
φίλον τὸν εὐτυχοῦντ ἄνευ φθόνου σέβειν. πολλᾶς κλύουσαν * κληδόνας 
aU AU , JU > 
Ovogpwv yap los καρδίαν προσήμενος 


cy 


850, πήματος Τρ εψαι νόσον 
523. ἐπραξάμεσθα MSS. corr. H. Pal $31. ταῦτα MSS. 


corr. Aur. 





AISXYAOY ATAMEMNON. 


5 


‘ 4 ‘ \ ; 
καὶ TOV MEV ἤκειν, TOV ὃ 


Ἀ 


UU) , | on ] λ “Ὁ. Δ᾿ , 
ἐπεσφέρειν KQKOV ᾿ Λέπταις ὑπαὶ κωνωπος 


Γ om » 


, Ws , ῃ ᾿ | ᾿ μι" , ' 
κακιον ἀλλο ΤΉ μα, Ad TKOVTaAS OOLKOLS. 0 5 Ι ρμιπαισι θωὔσσοντος. ἀμφί 


ραυμάτων μὲν εἰ TOO ΤΊ) (ανεν ' UP@MCOA πλείω 


᾿ 4 Ne) 
f ) ) On 
Ql I] p OU ’ 


paris, * τέτρηται vou πλέον λέγειν λέγοιμ ἂν avd, 


Vaos σοῦ 
, 


LO@UATOS TC 


| We A 77 Ad pa, ἴω. ν : ] " y ' 
TOAAYD ἄνωθεν, ‘VY KaT@ yap υ CY | R KGL YNV Φανεισαν 
sy 4 , ym “ P - a ῥ, 4 I j Ἃ 
χϑονος Τρίμοιρον  Λαιναν Conus sal, SEL)’. } KQAALOTO)Y 
| ! ᾿ A* Ὁ ἢ "Δ | 


ef aw 7 Ὶ J r ’ 


»ε Α Ν : ᾿ς j 
ἀπαξ €KACT® κατθανὼν μο ae YVOOLTTOP®@ OLY 


oN ~ > ef ΚΝ , ᾿ Wy \ 
TOL@M@VO EKATL κληδόνων TAALYKOTWYV \ TENTVOV O€ 
} 


Whi li Μ ‘ >) , " . ᾿ » , ω» 
πολλὰς ἄνωθεν apTavas ἐμῆς ὃέρης } ΤΟοιοισὸς “τ νιν» ACL® 
ἔ J a ν " » MA a val 


:] 


Ν ' i Ν Ν ᾿ μι ‘ " J " ‘ i . H ’ q : , . i Ὶ f \ ’ 
ἔλυσαν aa A οι ΤΙ 0S fk LaV A€A ημμένη >, φθόνος “ τολλ Ω 
Ὶ + 


? . μων nS , Ma -- »» . ll Δ | . an Me ~ ᾽ , 
€K T@MVOE TOL TALS EVOaAO ov TAPACTATEL, NVELX ὁμεσθα' V1 


᾿ o~ ᾿ i ui vos Ἂν i " μι Ἔκ ; - ci τ , -» , 
CU@Y TE Καὶ OW! KUPLOS LOTMILATWV, εκβαιν ἀ,ΠἸΉΡνης THOOE, U 7 


j 
4 , 


᾿ ΐ ' Ἢ / ” , 7 " ‘\ 4 , 
( )ρέστης μηὸξςξ θαυμάσης TOOE. TOV Cov TOO 
, ' f ᾿ ( 


ως ΧΡ ἢ Ψ, 


4 


] , 
| Ato 
4 ‘4 4 Ἢ . »»»ὕ 


τρέφει γὰρ αὑτὸν εὑμενὴς δορύξενος 80 ὁμωαί, τί μέλλεθ᾽, als 2; 


y sil 4 j , ¢ ᾿ "» , Mi cy / i παι Hy , ut f Mn Jf . " , , 
PP ροφιος O Dwke US, ἀμφίλε ATa ἢ μα Ta AeCOOyp κελεύθου σζρωννυναι 
¢ , 


3 Ἀ j ON ᾿ nn , ᾿ "> δ , .. αὶ A wh i Mi ΛΝ , ᾿ 
ξ μὸ bl 4s | 18) φί Ul @] 4 ἐὺ L θ 4 I A ae σ ξ ῦ € Ψ ᾿ € υθ υ Ψ γ € Ve ot 1a) TO 


» Γ ῃ 77 ” a ἊΝ ! 5A, γ᾽ ον 3 ᾿ \ f ς δῶ Ὶ _ A . Ἅ 
KLVOUVOY, εἰ TE οημοῦρους avapxX ta ' ἐφ ὁὼῶμ adeATTOv ως ἂν 
SovAnv καταρροίψειεν. Sore aivvovay > & κι. 
᾿ AT] Ad Cf PLY €Lé] » WOTE συγγΎΟ UL ‘a ὁ ᾶλλα WPOVT Ls UX 


oa 4 , ΝΜ , y Wa . , ν 
Ι TO 1 TOV Tremoavra λωκτι ΤΩΙ στὰλ ἐδ) Ως: hl SN A M i , 
Spo OLOL TOV TECOVTA Λακτίσαι πλέον. 5 : ὕησει ΟἰΚαίως συν θεοῖς € ἱμαρμε να 
is d Ι » , .κΚ ᾿ , r 
rninne eVTO [P14 a ΔΊ) SAAN hence i ; DAM me ᾿ ie J 5) 
iOLQ0E él ἐ J J ΟΊ OOAOY Me¢ PC be : 4 Andas γένεθλον, ὀωμάτω } ει 


“ . m * Ἢ y “ , , f « ΑΗ 

ΣιΔΟιΎςΕ €v O (λαυ ΤΩΡ ἐπ ὍΤΟΙ ἀπ Ἷ ὧν “σώ εἾ....0 ᾽ 

CMOLYE MEL )η κλαυμάτων € UTOL ἀπουσίᾳ μεν εἰπας εἰκότως ELT 
‘ f 7 » i 

πηγαι κατεσβήκασιν, οὐὸ 7 


LLO LILG) 


ΝΜ , ᾿ Ν * > », " Ν . 
cVvl σταγων. ἷ μακραν yap ἐξέ Τειναςφ ἀλλ᾽ ἔνα 
a 4 Ι ᾿ ἐῶν ν᾽ ΝΜ εὐ μον > 5 “ x. : “ a, 5 »» : ι Δι ! 
ἐν οψικοίτοις ὁ ὄμμασι βλάβας ε hand Gabel, παρ ἄλλων Χρὴ TOO ἔργχεσθα 


᾿ ἃ “ἤν αι cia eee EE ων en na ¥.\ \ . " 
σοι κλαίουσα λαμπτηρουχίας 90 καὶ τᾶλλα μὴ γυναικὸς ἐν 


4 


TPOTTOLS ἐμ ε 
2 , “ ΦΝ , 

OVELDL ry fy [* eh ᾿ ‘ ; \ ‘ 
OVELPAGL : GPPVVE μῆθε βαρβάροι Φωτὸς ΟἰΚΉΨΡ 


χαμαίπετες βόαμα προσ avns ἐμοί 
ΓΑ ‘4 bial a 
.9 


>» 


Μμῆο 


“ ΓΙ " "» y 
εἰμᾶσι στρωώσασ ἐπίφθονον 


871. No sulle ἡ 


πιστευ 


μάτων MSS. corr. H. 993. τοίνυν MSS. 


D 





AIZXTAOY 


TOLGO 


τίθει" θεούς 


ἐν ποικίλοις 


™ 


Ὁ ὦ 
OVOQ 


μὲν 


" Fall at wv i. . 
λε y® ΚΑΤ avopa, py 


7 , , 

". φᾳσφρρηλρλαϊ, ΝΙΝ "9 “« 
χώριξς ΠΌΟΟΨ ΠΟἽ ΩΨ» j 
Λ. i j 


KANO@Y ἀυτεῖ" καὶ TO 
θεοῦ μέγιστον δῶρον. 


Ὺ / 
᾽ TEAEVUTYNOAVYT ἐν 


> 


; d 
ει TaVTa ὦ 


ν 4 ya? 4 * 
καὶ μὴν TOO εἰπε 


‘ 


γνώμην μὲν tobi μὴ ὃ 


ηὔξω θεοῖς δείσας 
en > ἢ Y 
ELTEP τις, εἰδώς γ 

a> - S nr 
QV OOKEL COL 


θνητοὶ 


lal 
ως Toaco 


* ‘ “" ἤ 
ε τιμαλῴειν χρεῶν" 


» Δ᾽ ᾿ 
! OovTa κάλλεσιν 


of “ 


μῶς ἄνευ φόβου. 


Ω ,) fn 2 

GEOV, σέβειν E 

€ Kul Τῶν 
KQAK@S 


OAbioat OE 
, He 
EVECTOL 
i) v , 4) 4 “ ; 
O LL av. εἰ le Cu ons EY. 
’ ’ ‘ 
. , 2 , 
TApa y? WMULNY EMO Le 
SM 


ιαφθεροῦντ ἐμέ. 


ποικίλοις ἂν κάρτα LO 


' Mp +yAooT al a I 
yuy τὸν ἀνθρωπειον αἰδεσθης Woyov. 


f 


φήμη γε μέ 


ad 5 » 


ἀφθόνητόὸς y οἱ 


0 O y 


y ‘ ᾿ 
OUTOL γυναικὸς ἐστιν 

κι ad 
TOLS ὁ 


, 


ἢ καὶ σὺ νίκην THVOE 


A “Κ᾿ s ; 
πιθου" κράτος μέντοι 


᾽ν 4 7 ns ΄“» 
QAA εἰ OOKEL σοι Ta 


5. γ 7 I iN, 
ὀλβίοις γε Kal 


ayy , 
UG, VTAl 


IK ἐπίί(ηλος πέλει. 


« ? A 
LMELPELY μάχης. 


TO νικασθαι πρέτει. 


‘a 
O7pLos 

Ἵ in » ¢ 4 
Tapes Y €EK@Y 


e 


TLS ἀρβύλας 


Mi me / on Is ‘ w Ἢ a a ᾿ς 
AVOL τάχος προθουλον ἐμβασιν ποῦος, 


ΩἹ 7 cr ‘ £ ” 2 οἱ, f Π 
Κι TOLOOE fA EUOAL 


᾿ 


πολλὴ γὰρ αἰδὼς Ἐδ 


Δ f * 
ov0 ἁλουργέσιν θεῶν 


» ͵ “ ῇ / , 
μὴ τις πρόσωθεν ὄμματος βάλοι φθόνος. 


ὠματοφθορεῖν ποσὶ 


hAcinnura “λοῦτστου ANA A atgre ei A” Oe ΚΞ 
MUELNO! 1Q TAOUTOV APYVP@VYTOVS υφάς. 


ae " 


μεν οὕτω" ΤΊ 


030, πράσσοιμεν : 04 


σωματοφθορεῖν MSS. δο Μ. Οὗ 


40. 


| 
av 


w ξένην δὲ πρευμενῶς 


σὺν ταῖσδέ Ἐὰ text FI. 948. 


ahr 
|? 
ως 








F 


959. εἰς ἄργυρον MSS o6s 
969. μολών MSS. 970. Ζεύς τ᾽ MSS. 


* 


“A. 


“ .." 5 hy Ww " - 
μαντιπολει ὃ ἀκέλευστος ἄμισθος ἀοιδά" 


ATAMEMNON, 


ν 


, e ΟῚ , ω 
THVO ἐσκομι(ε" 


θεὸς εὐμενῶς 


4 K@) γ (μ ᾿ Ol CEL ΙΝ ()(}}} \ (9) 


me ΟΝ \ ' 
αὐ Τῇ O€ TOAA@Y Ὑρημαά: 


ii 
f 


oie 
ἄνθος. στρατοῦ 


“ ny > - ᾿ 
ἐπεὶ ὃ ἀκούειν 
εἰμ ἐς OOM) μ 

ἔστιν θάλασσα, 


τρέφουσα πολλῆς πορφύρας * 


"ΜΝ “αν ἢ rr τι . 
K71)KtOQ@ 1 QYKALVLO (OV, ELMLATMY 
> ¢ ; ἊΝ 
ὑπάρχει Τώωνὸε 

a> 


πένεσθαι 0 €7] Lo 


πολλὺν TaT yop OV’ O 
. ἢ : 4 “ * 
δόμοισι προΐῖ νεχθέντος € 


, γ" ς p 
KOMLOTPA TITOE μηχανωμένη. 


Wy vUX7)$ 


yap ovons φυλλὰς ἵκετ᾽ ἐς O0u 


» € ῃ 7 
*UTPEPTELVATA σειρίου 


, 
KVVOS,. 


καὶ σοῦ podovTos δωματῖτιν ἑστίαν, 


θάλπος μὲν ἐν χειμῶνι σημαίνεις pod 


ὅτ τὴν ὃ \ l , Nh i? i \ u 4 a w ᾿ 
ὉΤῸᾺΨ O€ Τευχῇ Φευς. AT ομφάᾶκος πικρᾶς 


νυ, ἔν" ἂν 1.8... δὼ ΚΙ : 
OLVOY, TOT 17)07 youxos ἐν OOMOLS πέλει, 


ῃ 


4 


᾿ a r ν 7’. δι ὦ 9 * 
avopos τελείου OGL € TLOT PWOWILE VOU, 
r a » κι ‘a ‘ ᾿ ᾿ ‘ fy 
Zed Zed rEXEie, Tas ἐμὰς εὐχὰς τέλει 
; ah, 


; « Ἢ ~ ' ᾿ 
μέλοι O€ TOL σοὶ τῶνπερ ἂν μέλλῃ 


‘ 


Ss τελεῖν. 
, ea? 4 fe 

ΤΟΤΕ μοι TOO ἐμῆε OWS 

> “ , 

θείμα προστατήριον 


ο ἡ , ro 
Kapolas TEpacKkoTov πύῦταται, 


, 


ς 976. δεῖγμα FI. 


D2 


μηχανὼμ έ v5 MSS. corr. H. 


δεῖμα 





AISXYTAOYT 


, ~ & . ta uN 
θεούς τοι τοῖσδε τιμαλφεῖν χρεών 
/ ΘΝ , 4 WP / ‘ 
ποικίλοις δὲ θνητὸν ὄντα κάλλεσιν 


μέν οὐδα 


χωρὶς TOOOWNOTPMY TE καὶ τῶν ποικίλων 


κληδὼν ἀυτει" καὶ τὸ μὴ κακῶς φρονεῖν 


A ~ a “ike , , 
θεου μέγιστον ὃωρον. OAL 
βίον τελευτήσαντ 


. ~, 


ἢ. / 
εἰ Τα O πράασσοιμ, 


fA 1) ΤΟΙ al ΎΡΩωΜμ. yv EMOL. 

Ἢ " os; 3 
nh Af wh 
μ 0 ιαφθερο υ}1 


“A 


θεοῖς δείσας ἃν 6d 


ee 
" 


ELTFED TLS, ELOWS γ εὑ 
«> 


ὃ ἂν OOKEL σοι [I piayos εἰ 


€V TOLKLAOLS Gy KapTa μοι 


, ‘ . ; 4 , 
μὴ νυν τὸν ἀνθρώπειον αἰδεσθὴης ¥ 


᾿ 
{ 


, 


a , a A " ᾿ 
OMY γε μέντοι δημόθροι S$ μέγα σθε 


ξ y 5 | fe 


οι" > | ' η a ᾿ " *% ὅν... 
0 ὃ ἀφθοόνητος y οὐκ ἐπί(ηλος πέλει. 
Po , ’ t / / 
οὗτοι γυναικὸς ἐστιν ἱμείρειν μάχης. 
“ΠῚ 


” S 2% oe \ ‘ ΄ 
τοις ὃ ὀλβίοις γε καὶ τὸ νικᾶσθαι 


oo “ἢ , 
ἼὭΨΟΣ O7pPLos TLELS 5 


! 


Ὁ ‘ 4 , 

ἢ καὶ σὺ νίκην 
Ane ba anise ᾿... ie PRS: cos 

πιθου" κράτος μέντοι TAPES y EK@Y ἐμοί. 

"7 " > ‘a ». ΔῊ € , “ . 

GAA εἰ δοκεῖ σοι ταῦθ᾽, ὑπαί τις ἀρβύλας 
, / re Ν Ν ΔΌΣ 

Avot τάχος προδουλον ἐμβασιν ποδὸς, 

αἱ τοῖσδέ μ᾽ ἐμβαίνονθ᾽ ἁλουργέ Fo a 

και TOLOOE A ἐμβαινονθ adovpyerty θεῶι 
4 , , ΜΨ ni ae 

μὴ τις πρόσωθεν ὄμματος βάλοι φθόνος. 

πολλὴ γὰρ αἰδὼς Ἔδωματοφθορεῖν ποσὶ 


/ , ΄ “ ’ 7 t ; 
φθείροντα πλοῦτον apyvpwryTovs 8. vas. 


μὲν οὕτω" τὴν ξένην δὲ πρευμενῶς 


930. πράσσοιμεν H 946. σὺν ταῖσδέ ἘΔ text FI. 


σωματοφθορεῖν MSS. δωμ. schii 











ATAMEMNON. 


” 


5» ῃ » κι 
ἐσκομί(ε᾽ TOV κράτουν 
GEO ΙΝ { )( rw Ge ye ὑμε νῶ ς 
ἑκὼν 
πολλῶν χρημάτων 
στρατοῦ δώρημ᾽, ἐμοὶ 


> 5 4 f 
0 QKOVELVY σον KaTes 


ῃ 


oo ane ᾿ Ζ λ Η -- = _ were - 
C$ COU! MEAQU DA, bhONMUNAS TATOO). 


/ 


"TLV θάλασσα, TLS O€ PLY 
τρέφουσα πολλῆς 


ae ‘ 
K7)KLOa TAYKQALVLOTOD, ELMLLATMY Pada 


,Ψ 


ap o> 


6 , ἴω « 
OLKOS ὁ ὑπάρχει T@VOE 


Ὶ , Ψ pu 
VEOLsS, ava, 
" » 7 


Υ ἢ ‘ * , j 
CV el ν Be veo Oi LL ὁ Οὐκ ἐπίσταται OOMOS. 


Hut λ ΄ Ν ᾽ . ; a ν all 
TOAA@Y πατήῆσμον ὃ εἱμάτων ἂν ηὐξὰμ 
: 


τ. ἢ 4 , 
δόμοισι προύνεχθέντος ἐν 
᾿ \ 
ρων δον. is i em ni R "" Ε, 
yr X7)$ KOMLLOT | a Τῆσοε μῆ Xx al (LE 
¢ 


, ὦ, . of ᾿ ᾿ . “ 
βι(ης yap ovens MVAAGS LKET 


) 


, 


΄- " € , . 
OKLA. °UTEPTELVAaTA σειρίου κυνὸς. 


" , 


ry) + ada > nT) T ΜΕΝ 
καὶ GOV μολοντος OWMATLTLY ἐστίαν, 


“ 


Is ~ , ’ 
θάλπος μὲν ἐν χειμῶνι σημαίνεις μολὸν" 


4 ΓΝ r Ν 4. "» ν 
ὅταν δὲ τεύχη Ζεὺς. ἀπ᾿ ὄμφάκος πικρᾶς 


a , > sy a ἡ a 
owoy, TOT ἤδη Ψῦχος ἐν δόμοις πέλει, 


o > 


κ᾿ os 4 ͵ , ω “ . , 
avopos τελείου OG IL ἐπιστρωφωμενου. 


Ζεῦ Ζεῦ τέχεϊέ, τὰς ἐμὰς εὐχὰς τέλει' 
μέλοι δέ τοι σοὶ τῶνπερ 

τίπτε μοι τόδ᾽ ἐμπέδως 

δεῖμα προστατήριον 

καρδίας τερασκόπου᾽ πΌτᾶται, 


Ν ἴω: a »] ἤν Ww Λ “" .}} 
μαντιπολεὶ ὃ ἀκέλευστος ἄἅμισθος ἀοιδὰά 


959. εἰς ἄργυρον MSS 965. μηχανωμένης MSS. 


corr. H. 


969. μολών MSS. 970. Ζεύς τ᾽ MSS. 976. δεῖγμα Fl. δεῖμα 


Fa. 
D 2 





ἈΣΒΝΉΝΣΕ ΑΓΑΜΕΜΝΩ͂Ν, 


909 45 , a ἢ 
ovd ἀποπτύσαι ὃίκαν ἡμὴ ν we 
TOT κτησίων OKvos Badar, 
φ. , 9 7 
OVUOKPLTWY ὀνειράτων αι..." 

f f σφενδόνας am εὑμέτρου,---" 
" , > | as ν͵». Ι 
θάρσος εὐπιθὲς ἵζει ΠΑΝ ΝΠ 
> TpOTTas OOLLOS 
φρενὸς φίλον θρόνον ;: ᾿ " 4 A 
ppé f πημονᾶς γέμῶν ἄγαν, 
Χ 5...» 
Ovo 


πρυΐϊμ ἡσίων ie é 
‘ald “ €TTOVTLOE COKAQOOS, 


"A “ΕΣ 
ξυνεμβολαις 
» at, 


, 5 9 ἡ 
ψαμμίας ἀκάτας παρὴη- 


Ἴλιον 


. , .» “ 
πολλὰ TOL ὁοσις ἐκ 
᾿] 


“4 


βησεν, εὖθ᾽ ὑπ >) 
} ] “wl song ἀλύκων ΕἼΠ]ΕΤΕΙΙ 


oe) Νι ee Ms i! a 4 
ὦρτο ναυβάτας στρατός. 


“ Ψ P 
ae VHOTLY ὥλεσεν νόσον 
πεύθομαι ὃ ἀπ ὀμμάτων ΠΡ : να ὅλν, 
' TO ὁ €7T%l Yap 
’ lft y as } v . | 
VOOTOD;, QUT οΟμαρΊ vs @) ) ἐ hy | | " . 
᾿ Ι 7 “ po ry apoul ἀνὸρος με λαν αἷμα 


¥- 


- Α 
an 
4 4 se 


j λ ΟῚ ni j 
TAALV ἀγκαλέσαιτ €TAELOW!] 


A. 


‘ os wo . ἡ “ 
τὸν ὃ ἄνευ λύρας “ὅμως υ 

κι IN , . > /5 "... Δ... 
θρῆνον ᾿Ερινύος αὐτοδίδακτος ἔσωθεν , 


" ΝΟ “ ᾿ 
OVOE TOV op0odan 


μὴ , . % o " 
θυμὸς, οὐ TO πᾶν ἔχων ἀμ a “har 

I “a se τῶν φθιμένων ἀνάγειν 
ἐλπίδος φίλον θράσος. 7S "MM ; 
7 p ράσο Ζεὺς * ἀπέπαυσεν 

if o> 1 A ee Saw 

σπλάγχνα ὃ *guTL paTacer " , 
᾿ 5 μὴ τεταγμένα 


\ > αὖ ‘ ᾿ ". Κὶ ι 
προς €VOLKOLS ᾧρεσιΨ TEAEOMOPOLsS ia See 
! | μοιρα μοιραν ἐκ ὕεων 


δίναιξ κυκλούμενον κέαρ. 


i ᾿ nf; " 

ἰρΎΕ μὴ πλέον φέρειν. 

ΝΜ ΔΩ > >] 3 δ δ ~ % eu γ " MI " Ρ Ι Wis 
EVYOLUaAL ὁ ΟἿ ἐμῶν * TOLAUT , "an 

χομᾶι ἠ SP ᾿ προφθάσασα καρδία 


»“"» 


δ o wh , Ν " i 
yA@ooay ay Tad ἐξέχει. 


ἐλπίδος ψύθη πεσεῖν, 


ἐς τὸ μὴ τελεσφόρον. νῦν 8 ὑπὸ σκότω Rod 

j } ! : YUL ry KOT £ PI )ς με ἰ 
μάλα γέ τοι. τὸ. μεγάλας ὑγιείας fa eee | a 
aa 5 x's vpadyns TE Καὶ OVOEVY ETTEA NOTE καίριον 
ἀκόρεστον τέρμα. νοσὸς yap ace δ den , 

(ΤΙ γπεύσειν 

irene, ude Ὁ ἐκτολυπεύσειν, 
YELT@V OMOTOLYOS EPELOEL " i “aM , 
γ μοτοὶχ f , (wmupovpevas φρενός. 


a" , > a, 
Kat πότμος εὐθυπορῶν y 7 ba ee 
| εἴσω κομίζου καὶ ov, Κασσάνδραν λέγω 


% % % Χ' * “ / MD Ws ΓΦ ‘ “ , . - 

: ἐπεί σ ἔθηκε Ζεὺς ἀμηνίτως δόμοις 
4 -- " Ι ef | | 
GVOpOsS ἔπαισεν ἀφαντον ἐρμα. ‘ > Anes es “ee u 
i i i : : KOLV@VOV ειναι χέρνιβων, πολλὼν μετα 
καὶ τὸ μὲν πρὸ χρημάτων » Pi , i | 

μ po ΧΡΉ! δούλων, σταθεῖσαν κτησίου βωμοῦ πέλας. 
ΓᾺ 5 ΨΥ ΠῚ Ὗ ie δῶ fs + ν (Ἃ ere | ee > “" as o ot ~~ . ' , 

980. αἸΟΊΤΤυσανς I l. text I Che 92. ἐξεί MSS. COrT. scal. ex Bay ἀπηνΡνη Y TIOOE, μηὸ ὑπερφρόνει. 

ἢ. ee Re. Ὡῳνεδέλι EEOC 990. ὅπως MSS 91. ἡ 
983. ἐπεὶ ΕἸ. 984. ξυνεμβόλοις MSS, 000. s MS». 99 a Sr ae , μι ᾿ 
ae it~ ’ rec wey are ee . καὶ παιδα yap tot φασὶν ᾿Αλκμήνης ποτὲ , 
Ερινύς MSS. 995. οὔτοι MSS. 998. ἐξ ἐμᾶς Fl. τοι Fa, om. yap τοι φασὶν ᾿Αλκμήνης ποτέ 1040 
Fl. τοιαῦτ᾽ K. IOOI. γάρ τοι Fl. γέ τοι δὴ Fa. τᾶς πολλᾶς MSS. 
text Pal. στὸ πολέος Enger. 1002. om, dei MSS. 1006, line 


. Ϊ ΙΟ10. πεσόνθ᾽ ἅπαξ MSS. TO2 avr ἔπαυσεν MSS. text 
omitted probably. 


Hartung. ἐπ᾽ ἀβλαβείᾳ ye Fa. text FI. 





ΑἸΣΧΎΛΟΥ ATAMEMNQN, 


πραθέντα TAN αἱ Cuvo : 4 δ. Κ᾽ 2 f 
i pave. Τὰ TANVAL Kat KUY@V σι ay Le ΧΑ ), έγω 0 ΕἼΤ 


OLKTELOW 
| 


+ Ἵ ray ᾽ ; a ΤΑ ) / d 
ἀνάγκη τησὸ ἐπιρρέποι ᾿ς, 4 iG , ὦ τάλαινα, Tore 


ἀρχαιοπλούτων δεσποτῶν πολλὴ χάρις. | * εἴκουσ 


, 


ava γ K i} 


i" y / J ΝΜ o 
ἐλπίσαντες ἡμησὰν καλῶς, 


᾽ν rn % Ν fe 
TE OOVAOLS αντὰ Καὶ Tapa OT AGIAN 1 
* v ῳ / 


παρ μων OLATED VO 
᾿ ᾿ 


fi . uu i 5 ee ὅν ny oe πα 
. ν᾽ Ι { , Af HOOT 


Acyovoa παύεται σαφῆ λόγον. 


αλλ . 
@MTOAAO 


> - wh €r on , » ' 
ντὸς ὁ λοῦσα μορσίμων ἀγρευμάτων, ἀνωτότΊ 


ne > ot 9 fy qe " fA , ΄. 
πείθοι ἂν εἰ πείθοι" ἀπειθοίης ὃ 


5 


ιν > ν " \ \ c , ς 
ἀλλ ΕὐΤερ ἐστι μὴ χελιδόνος δίκη 


Ry 
lv 


OTOTOTOL TOT 


᾿ ω \ νυν ἢ ῃ 
QYV@TA ΦΟΩΡΉΏΨΡ βάρβα OV KEKTNLLEVN : ‘si ᾿ 
yl ωἹ Ῥω: yl 2 Of βαρὺν ΚΕΚΊ YET Ny ὦπολλον ὦ πολλον. 


Ν . J i et Ὕ fe " , 

Ta) doev » λένουσα amreifas viw KNOW | " ’ & Ν / 

cow pPpél ωΣ Λέγι υσα TELO@ Vii AO'Y ῳ- , Ἦν αυτε ουσφημοι σι 
‘ Ν “κ᾿ , ᾿ Ἴ Ὶ ἡ 

ΤΩ C ναὶ! " . TOLOCITT GT 7! Ac*+vsc ΟΝ f ) ’ 

(mes A WO Ta T@l so ( Lpe OT@T@MY ΛΕ )γξ be OvVOEDV Tr por rT) KOVT ε» 

fy ns ῃ ΄- 9 : oe “ ] " 

meciOnea λισρῖ), πεν , A ai ee ee ; y iy 

70 {710 l VO l i } UO IOV) . Ϊ - ) se \ 

ii εἰ οι ᾿ Aut σα TOVO QA,LA¢C7) P71) Opo1 OV. ᾿ : Δπολλον ΔΊΤΟΛΛΟΡ 

οὔτοι * θυραίᾳ rnd ἐμοὶ σχολὴ ) > Ara) : 

2 L P LLG η ) μι & 6 X Ov ] ay? LAT ATOAAW) ἐμὸς. 


ΓΩ ’ »" "» ς My 
τρίβειν τὰ μὲν yap eoTias μεσομφάλου 


>) 


ATT@AECAS yap ot 


W sx gy ym τ _— \ , ᾿ 
}KEV Ἠθὴ μῆλα προς opayas Tupos, χρήσειν 
ify ¥ > 2) in f 99 ef δ 7 \ ἢ 
ὡς οὔποτ ἐλπίσασι THVO ἐξειν χάριν, μένει τὸ θεῖον δουλίᾳ 
Ne Μ) ~N Ι , wil ὶ mn μὰ ' > ' « ΙΝ 7 Ι ' ΝΜ 
ὁ εἰ τι ὁράσεις τωνὸξ, μὴ σχολὴν τιθξι. Απολλον “Arto 


a? 


AAOV 
ἀξυνήμων ovoa μὴ δέ et λόγον ? “λων δ... 
ἰςξυψημῶν οὐσα μὴ OEXEL Λογον, AUN αγυιατ ATOAAWY ἐμος. 


συ O ν @M@VnsS Ooat ap Dave YEO " “ bla A βηδμη ‘ 
avTL φωνῆς ppace καρβάνῳ χερίε ἃ TOL TOT ἤγαγές με; 
e j Ν ε ay ~ 
EPUNVEWS ἔοικεν ἢ ξένη TOPOD πρὸς τὴν ᾿Ατρειδῶν" εἰ 
δεῖσθαι" TOOTOS δὲ θηρὸς ὡς νεαιρέτου % 4 λ ; 4 5 
5 LAG μ᾿ + Δ. ωςπΞ . μιν Ζ7΄ξς J /* αὖ “ΜΩἋ[Ε, Τί ᾿ Γ ἴ Ταῦ ei 
cy ͵ cyw σοι Kal ( 


> , , 4 σὰ ᾿ ᾿ ‘ on ᾿ 
μαίνεται γε καὶ KQK@V κλύει Φρενων, μισόθεον μὲν OUP, TOAAG 01 


», ~~ “ i / 
nTts LTTOUVG A LEVY TOAL VE ἼΕΤ᾽ , Ν ¥ δ. ἄνω 
NTS λιπουσα μεν πο λι] VEQALPET OV αὐτόφονα κακα “ καὶ apTavas, 


“4 ; \ ~~ 3 5 ; η 
ἥκει, χαλινὸν ὃ οὐκ ἐπίσταται φέρειν eS Ra πων, "ἡ 
] τη χαλινὸν ὃ οὐκ ἐπίσταται φέρειν, ἀνδρὸς * σφαγεῖον καὶ 


ivy ren mate , 7 2 “αι! , at aul ‘nin 4 ᾿ αὶ, . ἢ 
TOL) LAaTNHPOY €¢ ole ιένος * 
TPlLY αιἱμαΊ }pol Eecapplce σθαι ΜΕῚ OS. ἔοικεν ευρις ἢ ξένη κυνὸς ΟΙΚΉΣ 
πλέω pir ὰσ a} | ; 


uf bel 
εἰναι, ματεὺς 


(Ἢ 


, "ὦ 1071. ἑκοῦσ᾽ MSS. 


τλῆναι δουλείας μάζης B ' xt F;: Ξ E . 
ἢ I ουλείας pacns ,, xt [O42. ἐπιρρέπει παρὸν Fa. 


ἂν οὖσα MSS. text Schny TAL bas sane ἐ hohe? P 
iv οὖσα MSs. text Schn 1055. θυραίαν τὴνδ σφάγιον MSS. 


corr. Pors. 





40 AISXTAOY 


» , “ “ 
r ae Va YT) ἊΝ " ors col ᾿. Τ᾽ 
ΚΑ. μαρτυρίοισι γὰρ τοισὸ ἐπιπείθομαι" 


ῃ 


᾿ Ἵ ἢ. , 
κλαιόμενα TaAdE βρέφη σφαγάς, 


a ay 


5 ; ; 4 4 
οὐ τταςφ TE σάρκας TT Pe ς TAT POS (3 ¢ 


fs 
LW LLé 
Ι | 


μεν κλέος σου μα»ν ° 


TUT WEVOL 
TOUT@YV 
os , 

ἰὼ TOTTOL, 


᾿ 5 a 
€KAS ATOOTATEL. 


d a 


W ae 


/ » 
TOUT@YV avopl ᾽ν Εἰμὶ T@V par 
i | 


ad of 


EKELVA ὁ εγνὼν" Taca yap 


oo 


5% 7 
ἰὼ τάλαινα. Tobe 


’ὔ 


Ἁ ¢ ~ ἢ 
TOV OMOOERVLOY ποσιν 


} 
λ ΄ mr A ; 
j ΓΤ cry ΓΙ! Dilatawi 

AOUTPOLoe Φαιορυνασα 


. 


"᾿ iad / 


TAX OS γὰρ TOO ἔσται. 


OUTT@ 
~ j A , 
ε ΠΑαΡρΎΕμ. OLOL Ge oma TOLS ἀμ 


j 


i J , 


orem. ) ny leary i ᾿ 
KQ7 ολολ UCaATW θύμα TOS 

ῳ j ν 
ποίαν Eo 


ἐπορθιάζειν ; ὁ 


ἐπὶ O€ καρδίαν 


Togs μαρτυρίοις μὲν 


ane Ἃ ΓᾺ Ὁ ἘΠῚ ἘΣ... ᾿ 5 4 , . Ν , 
1096. τὰ eM.G. a Fl. Fa. V. 1095. nuevG, Fl. V. ἡ μὴν M? 


ἢ μὲν Fa, 00. nuey MSS ouTwyv Wei Ἱ ὃ 4 
“io : MT ee a ee ee ee ΎΝ III, Opeyoueva 
Miia. ὁὀρεγμένα Fl. Fa, V. am Π, 117. ἀκόρεστος MSS. 


ATAMEMNQN. 


of 


, οἷ. 
ayY@V, T aTeE 


'ανύτει βίου 


ταῦρον" ἐν πέπλοισ 
ἤ 


lykep@, λαβοῦσα 
J 4 

A " ΄ ν᾽ 
τύπτει" “πίτνει ὃ 


OOAQMOVOV λέβητος TUX QV σοι 


~ 


y 5 3 . , 
OV κομπάσαιμ ἂν Verda 


σ΄ yf 
lL, KAK® O€ TW TOPOS 


f 


. 4 


QaTTO O€ θεσφάτωῳωι 


(2 “sry” , . “τ 4 eal b / w 4 
βροτοις στέλλεται; κακὼν 
νυ λυ να ἡ αν nia δον ; 
TOAVETIELS TE X Vat θεσπιῳδοὶ 

, ’ ) ” rf ᾿ ᾿ 
Popov Meé υσιν wage 
>‘ >‘ ἐμ" , 4 
ἰὼ ἰὼ TAAQALVAS KQAKOTFOT 

‘ 4 ‘ Ὶ 

") VOL : ny Honod) 
TO yap € μοὶ } OW 

΄ ; 


TOL O7) με O€VPO THY TAAALWAYV 


Io ἢ 5 ‘ ἊΝ - Ἴ } 
οὐδέν ΠΟΤ εἰ μὴ ξυνθανουμέν 


y 


PpEvopLavns TLS 
"» « ~ Ἂ 
mi ὃ αὐτὰς θροεῖς 


ῃ » - ft 
νόμον ἄνομον, οἷα 
ἀκόρετος Boas, 

He vi 

ἴτυν Ἴτυν στε 


ἀηδὼν βίον. 


4 


4 >‘ 


+ ‘ / Ἴ , ς 
ἰὼ l@ Λιγείας.. μόρον ἀηδόνος 
oy ia fy Χ ε 
περιβάλον γάρ οἱ TTEPOD 
2. KML δορία Μ. καὶ δωρία G i δωρία a. ΟΟΥ D: 
μελάγκερων Fa. ΕἸ. V. and M. originally. μελαγκαίρωνι G. 
MSS. om. ἐν. τεύχει MSS. corr. Blom. H. 1133. διὰ M.G. 
57 ai Fl. Fa, V. 1137 


i* 


ἐπεγχέασα M.G. ἐπαγχέασα V. FI. Fa. 
ἐπεννέ ‘ampbell ee πὰ ὦ ty 

7 ampbell I s MSS. cf. 11 ᾿ 
ἐπεγχέαι Campbell, 1143. ἀκόρεστος MSS. cf. 1117. 1147. 
περεβάλοντο γὰρ M. περεβάλλοντο γὰρ G περιβαλύντες γὰρ Fa. 


Fl. V. corr. Blom. 





AISXTAOYT 


θεοί. γλυκὺν T αἰῶνα κλαυμάτων aTeEp* 


4 , 


~ 


ἐμοὶ O€ μίμνει σχισμὸς ἀμφήκει Oop. 


ω , ἣ y , 4 


πόθεν ἐπισσύτους θεοφόρους τ ἔχεις 
, ἤ 
ματαίους Ovas, 
a le 
τὰ ὃ ἐπίφοβα δυσφάτῳ KAayy 
i i " i 

Ὗ ly c Wp. " 
μελοτυπεις ὁμοῦυ Τ 

, “of Ν ἢ 
ποῦεν οροὺῦς ἔχεις ὕεσπεσ,ίι 


ἤ 
κακορρημονας ; 


s j : j νι. Δ 
L@ γάμοι γάμοι ΠΠἀριδος ὀλεθριοι 


> * Ἧ' i . 4 
ἰὼ mKAULAVOPOVU TTATPLOV TOTOV. 


j 


’ 


, ‘ 4 » . >. ; ᾿ 
TOTE μὲν ἀμῳ .ὑ Gas. GLOVaAS TAAQLV 


» ξ΄ } ? 

ἡνυτόμαν τροφαῖς" 

νυν O ALL Κωκυτὸν Te Kay € 

»ν Ω y , ΩΔ, a 

οχϑοῦς ἐοικα σέσπιωθήσειν τάχα. 
{ ῃ ᾿. 

, Is \ f , 4 

TL TOOE TOPOY ἄγαν ἔπος Ehypiow ; 


, “Ὁ j ἣ 
veoyovos “ἂν daliwy μάθοι. 


, . ~ 9 Yo 


πέπληγμαι ὃ ὑπαὶ “ OAKEL φοινίῳ, 


# 


» 


ὀυσαλγει τύχᾳ μινυρὰ Kaka “™ Gpevpevas, 
᾿ , * * Ν “ἢ 
θ PQUVUAT EMOL KAVELD. 


>, ; v Ἵ ᾽ν" ; ’ 
ἰὼ πόνοι TOVOL TOAEOS OAOMLEVAS TO TaD. 


9% , 4 , 

\@ πρόπυργοι θυσίαι 

πολυκανεὶς POT@Y ποιόορβομων 
νι 

οὐδὲν ἐπήρκεσαν 


TO μὴ πολιν μὲν 


* A _ f : : {> } λ lh ” 
* θερμὴν τοὐὐ στὰγ ἐν πέδῳ Bada ; 


Ti PpOTe p0tcot TAQ ἐφ LO. 


ῥρονῶν tidn- 


1163. νεογνὸς 
a α ἡ ' ALCO ne ~ / Δ 9 ' ae 
ἀνθρώπων μάθοι MSS. καὶ mais vedryovos ἂν μάθοι H. text Karst. 
1164. δήγματι MSS. 1165. θρεομένας MSS. 1166. θαύματ᾽ 


Ὶ 


1172. θερμόνους τάχ᾽ ἐμπέδῳ MSS. corr. 


ΑΓΑΜΕΜΝΩΝ. 


ξ ) 


σι δαίμων νυπερβαρὴς 


μελίζειν πάθη γοερὰ θι 
, a? 4 , 
Τέρμα ὃ ἀμήχανω. 


IKET 


ς . ‘ . . 
er 1 ὁ Yonouos ( 
καὶ μὴν ὁ χρήῆσμος O 
v Ἂν ‘ yr 
€OTAL OEOOPKWS Ψεογάμου 
"". \ ~~ w δὰ ΓΚ 
λαμπρὸς ὃ ἔοικεν ἡλίου 

. ee Ψ , 

WY ἐσήξζειν, WOTE κύματος 


»- | il I. “ 5 μὴν" “ , ‘ 
KAUCELY πρὸς αὐγὰς TOVOE πήματος πολὺ 


vo 


ΗΝ 


> , 5 


ae ᾿ , 
μειζον" φρενώσω O οὐκέτ 
“ὦ sas i ae eR renee . 7 

Και μαρΊῖ Upeti δ Jvl OPOMMs t XVvos KQAK@)p 


pwnAatoven τῶν πάλαι πεπραγμένων. 


THV yap OTE 


/ > » > " f 
ynv TIVO EKAELTIEL 
, Ω . ws " ‘ 
σύμφί Ογγο $, ΟΥΚ € Ug QVOS OU Yap εὖὸ ACYE 


καὶ μὴν TeTMOKoS y, ὡς θρασύνεσθαι TA 


, .) o a 
βρότειον αἷμα κῶμος ἐν 
6 " Ὅν, 
ουσπέμπτος ECW συγγόϑων 
> 


v ‘. a « , 
ὑμνουσι ὁ υμνον O@MACLY 


f of » , c 

TP@TAaPXOV ἀτὴν" ἐν μέρει ὁ 
5 ᾽ν a ». -- ΄ 

εὐνὰς ἀδελφοῦ, τῳ πατοῦντι ὃ 
“ “᾿ ὡς } ᾿ ¢ , | 
Ἥμαρτον, ἢ “ θηρὼ τι τοξότης τὶς 
"Δ a) / 9 ͵ t —_ 
ἢ Ψευδόμαντις εἰμι θυροκόπος 
f > 
) 


4 / ᾽ , ) 
EKUAPTUPYOOY προύμοσας TO μ᾽ εἰδέναι 


, Ὗ ~ ae P ͵ 
λόγῳ παλαιὰς τωνὸ ἁμαρτίας δόμων. 


\ κι nN »" y , 
ρ - | »κνμῷ SA i ci | ὦ aioe i 
καὶ πῶς ay Of IKOS, ΤΊ) γ μ a y EVVALWS Td’ 


Γ, 


, / Σ" ΄ 
παιωνϊὸς γένοιτο; θαυμάζω sé σε 
πόντου πέραν τραφεῖσαν ἀλλόθρουν 


na wy »", > ᾿ 
κυρειν Λεγουσαν, WOTED εἰ TAPECTATELS. 


KA. partis p 


» 


δ] : ΝΠ a ‘nh ν 
ATOAA@Y T@O ἐπεστησεν τέλει 
1 


1176. θανατοφόρα ΝΕ. ΕἸ. text Fa. (182. κλύει: 
Aur. Schutz. 1104. τηρῶ MSS. corr. Cant. 1196. τὸ μὴ δέναι V. 


text ΕἸ, Fa, 1198. πῆμα MSS. 1100. παιώνιον Ὗ, ΕἸ, text Fa. 





AI=X 


o 4 , , / 
μῶν Kal θεὸς περ ἱμέρῴῷ πεπληγμένος ; 


μεν nV ἐμοι 


A rit » ᾿ Σ, i A. 
Tr POT OL λέγειν τάδε. 
c » “iy 


, 4 r " " ; 
appuveTar yap Tas Tis εὖ πράσσων πλέον. 
> hy = i , / ’ ὦ \ / ; 
αλλ ἣν παλαιστῆς, KapT ἐμοὶ πνέων χάριν. 
’ ΓΔ" ᾿ 

» 


> \ Ν %, if 5 
ἢ καὶ τέκνων εἰς ἔργον ἠλθέτην νόμῳ ; 


il / f " ! ὁ, Ὁ κε ; 
ςυναινέεσασα Λοξίαν CWEVO ALND. 


¢ 


) / ; 
τέχναισιν ἐνθέοις Ἠρημέν 


Ν 


y , 4 


πολίταις πάντ ἐθέσπιζον 


ἡμῖν γε pe 


gia A PE 
toU LOU, 


Wiese 


Ul 


“ ΄ 
ΠΡΟσ φέῤειϑ μ ορφωμασ L 


ερεῦ πρὸς Τῶν Φίλων, 


“ie " r 

πλήθοντες οἰκείας βορᾶς, 
" 5 , ᾿ 

» ἐποιίκτιίστοὶ 

ἔχοντες, ὧν πατὴρ ἐγεύσατο. 


» ~ Ἂς , , . " , a 
ἐκ T@VOE ποινὰς φημι βουλεύειν τινὰ 


j 


. 


AcovT ἄναλκιν ἐν λέχει στρωφώμενον 


| , Ὁ ¢ ι , > “ 
OLKOUPOD, OLMOL, Τῷ [LOAOVTL O€OTOTYH 
4 


j 
~ a 


ἐμῳ" 


‘ 


φέρειν γι 


\ 


Lp X P17) TO 
3 Ν 


an me 9 wn ] 
νεῶν τ emapyos “IAtov τ 


> / :- ’ 
ὁούλιον CvyoD. 


4 7 
ἀναστάτης 
a 3 , nab “ . os o” “ 
T οὐκ oldev ola γλῶσσα μισητῆς κυνὸς 


? , ’ . 4 o / 
OQ, Κακτεινασα Matopovovs, OLKNV 
ssi δον uh fe 
τεύξεται KAKN τύχη. 1230 
Ὁ εἴ Mal « 


1203 and 1204 inverted in MSS. H! restored the order. 1211. 
text ΠΣ, 1228. 
Madv. con). οἵα γλῶσσα μ. x. λείξασα κἀκτείνασα φαιδρὸν 


ἄνακτος MSS. corr.Cant. 1216. ἐφημένους MSS. 
corrupt. 


οὖς, δ. ad. A., δήξεται κακῇ τύχῃ. (λείξασα Tyrrwhitt.) 


ΑΓΑΜΕΜΝΩΝ, 


pe 


ἔστιν. ί 


, > | Ν 
τύχοιμ ἂν; 


ν ; ) 
ἀμφίσβαιναν, 


“ 


Α " 
οἰκουσαν ἐν πετραισι, V 


θύουσαν Διδου ΜΉΤΕΡ ; 


¢ 


φίλοις πνέουσαν ; ὡς 


«ε ’ ἣ af 
7) TAVTOTOALLOS, WOT 


OOKEL O€ x αὐρειν νοστι 


‘ -. A ν« 
καὶ T@VO ομοιὸν εἰ 


TO μέλλον ἥξει. καὶ σύ 


w i . λ » WH af ᾿ Me ae , 
ἄγαν ἀληῦδομαντιν οἰκτείρας 


τὴν μὲν Θυέστου δαῖτα 


᾿αρθ φ }, lei a ᾿" 
ξυνῆκα και πεῴρικα 


KAVOVT 
“> 
Τὰ ὁ 


5 


w ? ᾿ ᾿ 
αλλ ἀκοῦυσας 


9 / / A a ae 
Αγαμέμνονός σὲ φημ 


wy ‘) f , 
εὐυφημον, ω Τάλαινα, ΚΟΙΜΉΟσΟΙ 


ν > ΝΜ Ἢ “" ἣΝ " ΟῚ ' 
ἀλλ᾽ ovtt Ilat@v τωὸ έἐπισ 


Ὗ) 


¥ fn ν ow 7. 
Οὐκ, “εἰπέρ ἔσται Ὕ 
σὺ μὲν κατεύχει, τοῖς ὃ ἃ 


- Ν 
TOUT ay 
‘ 


τίνος πρὸς ἀνδρὸς 
ἧ κάρτα * τἄρ᾽ ἂν 
τοῦ γὰρ τελοῦντος 
καὶ μὴν 


και yap 


* j 


os oe \ a a . Nn r "" 
παπαῖ, οἷον Τὸ πυρ᾽ ἐπέρχεται OE μοι. 


4 ow ¢ ᾽ 
ὀτοτοῖ, Δύκει 


αὕτη δίπους λέαινα συγκοιμωμέν 


νὰ 
| 


1231. τοιάδε “τολμᾷ VFI. 
ἀρὰν MSS. 
εἰ πάρεσται MSS. 
Fl. V. 


mapexonns Hart. 


text Pors. “Aanv Butler. 
1252 κάρτ᾽ [ἄρ᾽ av 
παρεσκόπ(ης suprasc.) Fa. 


1258. δίπλους V, ΕἸ, 


ω 


ἀλησως OVOEVY ἐξζῆκασ 


- 


ohY 


ΤΟΙ MEKOTINS νὰ 


ee 
οὐ ἐυνήηκα 


4 


ν ᾿ ‘ 
Απολλον, οἱ ἐγ 


WAPEC KOTNS {εἰ 


Fa. 


I 


{1 


τὰ πυθόκραντα" δυσμαί 


iw 


+ 17 . 
TOXt VICE. 


΄ οι, ay ar ¥ \ 
τοιᾷδε τολμὴ θῆλυς ἄρσενος Hove 
‘ ‘ " ᾿ 


νιν KaAovoa δυσφιλὲς δι 


A 
NTLGY 


Ἵν (ΟἽ1}}}}! 
] x αὶ VY. 


ὁ 4 


Ὶ " ae 
ἢ ὃ 


! 
εΎω. 
/ 


v) 
i] 


παρεσκόπεις Vict 


OMLWYS, 


L249. 


iprascript. ) 


Kap Ta 


Tapa 





ΑἸΣΧΎΛΟΥ | ATAMEMNQN. 


ἤ 


Ἢ , "» “ 5 
λύκῳ, Λέοντος εὐγενοῦς ἀπουσίᾳ; δ νων Ὰ as posta 
i ‘ q €'75 EC TO Πρ @WTOV € LOOV I A [ΟἹ 


; 
γα “νον dat el li ( ps f 
KTEVEL μὲ ΤΡ TAAALVAaAYV" @S OE φάρμακον an δα ὰ 4 ¢ 
" . , Ni ͵ ἡ ρβάςασαν ως €TNGCeED, 
Τευχουσὰ κάμου μισθὸν ἐνθήσειν κότῳ { ὕτως ἀπαλλάσ Τ 
Ι Ἢ ( ἱ ψμ αλλασσουσιν py 
( Ly €] 
TL Oacyavoyrv Popa if p SEA ne 
- ) ᾿ , ἰοῦσα πράαξζω" TANCOMAL T 


ἃ 


ἐπεύχεται, 


2 =) mm, : . 2 aims ty ] 4 
aywyns ἀντιτίσασθαι φόνον. 
9 


ἐπεύχομαι OE καιρίας 
ε 


KQL OKVYTITOA KAL μαντεῖα TEDL δέ ae ΟἽ Ϊ , 4“ | mT rR A 
p: j «0; ὡς ἀσφαθαστοςν, CLLL 


“ 


σε Mev FOO μέν Tne € LL? roe ay 
Γ Ι Ι αν ΟρββύέντΤτων, « 


p/ 
J 


iT ἐς φΦύὕορον" πεσόντα Ἔ Ὁ πολλὰ μὲ 
Ι ( TOAAG μεν 


" λ “se ων» > | sk ἡ ᾿ ‘ 4 » " "»"- 
οὐ ANY 7 Ly ᾿ τὴς ΡΤ ἐμου πλουτί(ετε. 


2% εἶ ἐν " > fs " " 5 of BY ‘ 
LOOVU ὁ A 7 ολλων αὐτὸς EKOU@)Y EWE f 1 ry Ω 


; , > , 
! 
‘ 


» , 
X ρ ἢ σΤΉρ Lay € NT » ETOTTTEVOAS OE WE ie . } ᾿ ‘ 
j Z | } ] TT POS MIMULOVY EVUTOs 
κα TOLOOE K OC }L OLS KaATaAYye A ωμ € Μὴν yy ἐ- 
] | μ 

J fy v > » ) nm " @ , y 
φίλω allie ε x Op ων OV OL X¥ OPPOTTWS μ aTnyv ων 

li “»» he me 2 8 στοὺς 


εν ἡ μευ | SO Ὡς Δ Δώ ἰ 
ik αλοῦυμεὶ ἢ O€ pout ay @S a yup Κκ \ Sin σον 
q : . ft Lc & χ / 


4 


TTWYOS TAAQALY λιμοθνηὴς nvecyvounyv— ; an 
TT@XOS 1 aAaia A LILOU] NS VE X Of47)2 x ( ), ἀλλ ἴσθι 


φ 


καὶ VUY ὁ μάντις μάντιν ἐκπράξας ἐμὲ 1275 ( ἐὰν} - 
᾿ τράξας- | | KA. ἀλλ᾽ εὐκλεῶς Tot 


9 4 


" 


LA, ὦ 


amnyay ἐς TOLATOE θανασίμους τύνας. | oe ee , 
| ΔΖ, QUOELS AKOVEL TA 


ad 


. 
δ λΗ ree μάν πων, (0% ) m ? 2 fy Ν 
O@MOU πατρῴου ὁ 
4 


QUT EMLONVOY μένει > ; γχῷ 


θερμῷ κοπείσης φοινίῳ προσφάγματι. 
᾿ ι é 
" ᾽ 


οὐ μὴν ἅτιμοί γ ἐκ θεῶν τεθνήξομεν. 


» 


et je / ἮΝ " ε on wy » i “a ; | .-- 
NEEL yap ὭΜΩΨ GAAOS av Τιμαάορος, Ε2δὅ0 ΄ oj : OS ape 
j ; ᾿ it emevcas , Εἰ 


Ί f ; , 
ULNTPOKTOVOY Φίτυμα, TowaTwp πατρὸς" 4 > 2 ! 
μ᾽} μα, ποιψάτωρ TATPOS A. φόνον OOMOL πνέουσιν 


ΤΠ ΠΟ ry 
φ 1; γ as oO 


" 


* / - ὥς on oy » Je 
GQAnTHS THOOE γῆς ἀπόξενος } a ἢ" Δὲ 
ἸΤΉ I 71" ως , . Κρ T@S » TOO OCElL 


, Ν y δι " . , 
KQATELOLY, ATAS TAaCOE 6; LYK@OWY pir οις" A 4 aa a ἶ 
‘ Ι fie OMOLOS Ο1 MOS WOTTED EK TAMDOV 


Π 


, , Ἂς er 4 a ΠῚ 
OUL@LOT yao ooKos ἐκ θ , ας - ee ' " ' 
ἐμ ares See ΦΡΕῸΣ ὃς ee ΜΕΝ ΧΟ. οὐ Σύριον ἀγλάϊσμα δώμασιν λέγ 


4 


” sar 4." ᾿Ξ rer f nee am " 4 : , Β : : 
νιν Ὁπτίασμα κειμένου πατρος. [2565 A. ἀλλ εἶμι Kav δόμοισι κωκύσουσ 


ok ᾿ it nA ” o>) 4 j “yal 
KQTOLKTOS ὡὸ ἀναστένω : λυ EY νυ gee aN 
' (ΔΎ μεέμνονος TE μο Lpav. ἀρκείτω 


4 


ἐγὶ 


M, 


1261. ἐνθήσει V.FI. text Fa. 1°67, ἀγαθὼ δ᾽ ἀμείψομαι 
MSS. πεσόντ᾽" ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ἕψομαι H. text A. W. Verrall. 1268. | 1288. εἶχον MSS. corr. Musgr. 1201. Tas λέγω 
ἄτην MSS. corr. Stan. 1271. pera MSS. corr. H. 1284. MSS. Aur. 1299. χρόνῳ MSS, 1309. φόβον MSS., bu 


Og 


read this after 1290. corr. H. 1286. κάτοικος MSS. corr. Scal. over the 8. 





AISXYAOY ATAMEMNON. 


> ju 
. ς ξυνὰ) 
ἰὼ céeVOle 


ἕν 


᾿ . / 
OALMORL Φυναι TAO 


» ’ | fe Ἰ Υ͂ t ,. ͵ , » 
OUVUTOL Οουσοι( CaAUWLVOY WS ONVLs DOODe WAM man 
] )1 LC σα μῬοΟῚ WS ΟΡῚ LS Φοβω ᾿ Al . MMOL, πεπλ γμαι κα 


i¢ 


¥ λ λ . ἔ a 
ἄλλως" θανούσῃ μαρτυ 


yu 1] γι IVALKOS αἱ 

4 , ( j 4 ὃς 
αΨΉΏρ ΤΕ ουσοάμαρτος AV AVOPOS “πεσΊ. 
‘ a’ 
2 ood | c BD 4 ͵ “ ome ν3 να * ) ᾿ bh Va ’ 
ἐπιζενουμαι ταῦτα ὁ ὡς δανουμεψνή. 


j 


Φ (eg) Ὺ 


" 


ἐχῦροις φονεῦυσι TOLS ἐμοί: Ομ 1 


᾿ 


θανούσης, εὑμᾶροῦς 1¥ Nie CHO ὁ OWS 


Ι 


, 


ΡΩΝ fl - , 
στο y yos ὥλεσεν γραφήν 


, 
dé 


EKELV@MY μάλλον OLKTE LO@ Tit AU. 
TPQCOCOELW AKOPECTOYV € 
Ὁ. 


Tact βροτοισιν" OAKTVAOOELKTWY O XPOVLQOMEl 
5 5 ‘ ») ; 
οὔτις ἀπειπὼν εἴργει μελάθρων, 


nKeT ἐσέλθης τάδε 


Cf 


, ῃ ~ 
f ἮΥΥ. Tl) 

OWU@). 
j 


id 


πολιν μὲν ἐλεὶν EOOT aD 1335 | TOU ὁρῶντος 


i 


i : , "ἃ κι ‘ , 5 4 
μάκαρες IIpiayou, : κάγω Τοιοῦτος εἰμ, ἔπει ὀυσμηλ 


ψ 


~ > ow — y 


θεοτίμητος ὃ οἴκαδ ἱκάνει" λόγοισι τὸν θανόντ᾽ ἀν 


᾿ς 3 + ° 9 > ) 


rs , 4 , Da » ) a f Π] Ἂς ὙΦ Γ νυ" Ἂ ° 3 
vuv ὃ εἰ προτέρων αἷμ, ἀποτίσει, ΗΜ. HW Καὶ ΟΡ “ TELVOVYTES WO 


\ 


Ἢ rn / “~~ / \ Wr. \ mf . » 4 — ee -" “» .3.} . 
καὶ τοῖσι θανοῦσι θανὼν ἄλλων ὁόμὼν καταισχυντήρσι τοισὸ ἡγουμένοις ; 


ῃ 


΄ς / / δέ, 9 , ! νιν .» , 3 ᾿ » αὐ ων ’ * ᾿ 
ποινὰς θανάτων *é 'LKPQLVEl, 1240 4 HM. ἀλλ οὐκ ἄνεκτον, ἀλλὰ κατθανεῖν Kkoare 
ah ¥ - he " ‘ “Ν oT - “ὦ ἀμ Me 4 “" MM - 
αν €UCQALT wi PpOTOS ὧν ACGLVEL Ἷ ΠΕΊΤΟΑΙ cpa yap μόοιρα TS 


a 


ΗΜ. ἡ yap τεκμηρίοισιν ἐξ οἰμωγμάτων 


μαντευσόμεσθα τἀνδρὸς oS OAMAOTOS ° 


ῃ Ψ ε ἌΤΟ Y 2 σον ΥΥ 4 
ἀλλ΄ ws θανούσῃ Mos. corr. | 322. 7) MSS. corr. H 

cy / AAC “ νὉ 4 , fy CO ἃ 
ἡλίῳ MSS. corr. Karst. [328. coxa Tis ἀντρέψειεν MSS. ἂν , 
5. J ' } Ψ » ᾿ be 2 0)}} ' TY ‘Ce ro. . ζ ' > 
1347. ir 6a « βουλεῦμα α MSS. 1350. μελλούσης Fa, TNS 


; i Sy rT nye per aN μελλούσης Fl, V. [357. πέδον MSS, corr. Η, 1262. κτείνοντες 
ΖΡ oe 1 4« Arr Pn ey 4, Vato my te iy , ῳ 
ἐπικρανεῖ Ia. corr. H. 1. βροτῶν MSS. corr, Bothe. MSS 


πρέψειεν H. σ -on. 1340. ἐπικρανεῖ ΒῚ. ἡ. ἄγαν 


K 





50 AISXYAOY 


46 


HM.cad εἰδότας χρὴ τῶνδε “᾿ θυμοῦσθαι πέρι. 


‘ , Se oo A he “Ὁ. ἢ ἣν ἢ 
TO γὰρ Τοπά(ειν Του σάφ εἰόέναι οἰχα. 


πάντοθεν πληθύνομαι., 
ΠῚ 


τρανὼς Ατρείδην εἰδέναι κυροῦνθ᾽ ὅπως. 


᾿ »- ; Γ ν» 
πολλων πάροιθεν καιρίως εἰρημένων 


᾿ 4 4 


τάναντί εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἐπαισχυνθήσομαι. 


πῶς γάρ τις ἐχθροῖς ἐχθρὰ πορσύνων, φίλοις 


“ ‘> ae r 5 f 3 ᾿ 
OOKOVOLY εἰναι, * πημονὴς APKVOTAT ἂν 
φράξειεν UWOS ΚρΕ LOoO)Y ε κπηὸ ματος io 


“vad 


ἐμοὶ ὃ ἄγων O00 οὐκ ἀφρόντιστος πάλαι 


Ἔ νείκης παλαιας ἦλθε, συ XPOV® γέ μή: 


€OTYKA O 


Ψ 


evG ἔπαισ & € 


εζε ὑργΎ ασμε VOLS. 


, 


οὕτω ὃ ἔπραξα, καὶ TAO οὐκ ἀρνήσομαι 


ε f ’ , ᾽ f ) ᾿ 
ὡς μῆτε φεύγειν ἀμύνασθαι μόρον. 


, 


ἄπειρον ἀμφίβληστρον, VWV 


" 


TEPLOTLY LQ@, TAOUTOV ELUATOS KQAKOVD. 
; Ἂ ~ / . " , , 
TAL@ O€ Ly OLS Καν OVOLY οιμωγμασι 
᾿ ΓΙ, 
μεῦηκεν αὐτου κωλα καὶ πεηπτωκοτι 
r bd oe a. ) 
ΤρΡΙΤΏΨΡ ἐπενοιοώμιί, TOV Κατα χθονος 


Ἢ 


% 


LOOU νεκρῶν σωτήρος εὐκταίαν χάρι! 
μὸν» ὁρμαίνει περ 


κἀκφυσιῶν οξεῖαν αἵματος σφαγὴν 


f» Ἢ ᾽ ᾿ ! / ’ 
DAaAAEL JA  ἐρέμ»ν Wakaotl MOLLAS ὁροσοῖ 


4 
4 


9 


χαίρουσαν οὐδὲν ἧσσον ἢ * διοσδότῳ 


, ‘ f “ . , 

Yavel OTOPTNTOS KAAVKOS ἐν λοχεῦμασιν. 
4 > b " , ᾿ [ ) ai / ἀ 
ως WO ΕΧΟΨΡΤΩΨ, TI PET OOS Ἀργείων TOOE, 


- ow ὃ , Ὶ - 9 4 , 


χαιροιῖ AV, εἰ χαιρο 7,4 ε γω O ἐπεύχομαι. 


ἐπισπένδειν νέκρῳ, 1395 


1368. μυθοῦσθαι MSS. corr. H 1375. πημονὴν ἀρκύστατον 


MSS. corr. H. 1378. νίκης MSS 1381. ἀμύνασθαι 


V.FI. Fa ἀμύνεσθαι Vict. and ma Ry i dd 1337. “Atdov MSS. 


Διὸς Fnger. 391. Διὸς vor 


VOTE 





ATAMEMNON. 


ee ee | 5 , Σ ᾿ ν 
‘PO ἂν OLKALWS ἣν, ὑπερδίκως μὲν 
-, Ses m » ney 3 , 
TOO@VOE κρατὴρ ἐν δόμοις κακῶν & 
j j ΜΝ PULAU fj / ( 
λ > , 
“yy alan 4 ry ' 
HATIO AS UPatWwy), μολὼν 
PASSIVE UF 
1, | fe , 
σαυμά(ζφομέν σου γλωσ TQ) 


δ , 5 4 4 " 


NTLS TOLOVO ἐπ Avo 
QAVOys 


πειρασθέ μ Yuval KOS 
y Vie 4a 


. : ! 
OMOLOYD, OUTOS €EOT 


, \ 
7 ON ONE. 
“ σις, VEKPOS O€, 


o 


ἔργον ¢ LKQALaS TEKTOVOS. 
Tl KQKOVY, ὦ γυναι. 
ΓΙ ΤΥ 


n TOTOY στῶ σα K Saye ες 
| ΠΟΤῸΡ πασαμένα * putas ἐξ 
; > 5 / ] ,.“»ἤὔ] 
OO tora: / ' mt . . Ω 4 
TOO ἐπέθου θύος ὀημοθρόους 


Ν 


ἀπἸέταμές FT * py A 


᾿ QUOTTOALS 
᾿ ν a . 
μισος Οοὔριμον ἀστοῖς 
> YVPELKO LOTOLS. 


MEV ὁ LKACELS EK TrOAE ως 


καὶ μισὸς ἀστὼν δημόθρους Τ 


4 


οὐδὲν 


. 
US OV TPOTLL@Y, ὠσπερεὶ 


" , " , 
ανορι T@MO ἐναντίον 
' 4 


μήλων φλεόντων εὐ πόκοι > ΨΟΜΕ ὑμᾶσ 
ἔθυσεν αὐτοῦ ͵ pen as 
σῦσεν αὐτοῦ παιδα, φιλτάτην ἐμοὶ 
Ian 9 a ~ . ’ vw « 
@OLW , ἐπῳδὸν Θρῃκίων * ἀημάτων. 
᾽ 


οὐ τοῦτον ἐκ γῆς τῆσδε χρῆν σ᾽ ὁ 


ay 


"" i Wt ᾿ Ν. ’ 9 f y 
“ιασμάτων ATOLL 3 ἐπῆκοος EUL@) 


€f γῶν οικασ᾽ Τῇ Ὺ Tpa X υ S € A A éy @ ¢ é 
i “Ὅν 5... "" ξ ᾿ 
TOLaUT a TELAELY, ως παρεσκευασμένης 


\ ~ e , * ᾿ 4 
ει 7 , LLi ; VEIDI ee , ? 2 . 
K 1@] OLLOL@Y X €tpe Ψνικ NOaVT μου 


1396. rade MSS. 1408. ῥυσᾶς MSS 
MSS. τ᾽ K. ἀπόπολις H. 
MSS. corr. Cant. 


1410, ἀπέταμες ἄπολις 
1414. τόδ᾽ MSS. 1418. 
1410. χρή MSS. 


E 2 


Tex ἡμμάτων 





ΑἸΣΧΥΛΟΎ 
μὰ : ATAMEMNON. 


»" 


@O TEP 


ᾶΪ 


OLX μ AAWTOS 
\ 


μηὸ 


ν 


4 " ' ͵ 
: ᾿ ως αἀνόρί os 
S, VAUTLA@Y O€ "Ed i " : 
is Bi 


Aava Ui 


Va 


, of ™ 


4 > | " 
πον a a ymsenre oF 1 ων ς συν 
ὑσοΟΤρι βῆ 5". ἀτιμα ὁ οὐκ εἐἡπραςατη] 
i ͵ ᾿ ‘ 


¢ 


υ μεν Yap OUT@WS* ny O€ TOL KUKVOU OLK 


ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον yoor 


KELTAL @DMLANTWO i γι “ν᾿ € 7] '] γα / € / ᾿ / 
‘ ii κράτος T 


5 ‘ ͵ % 


| ! 
ἰσοψυχον ἐκ 


, κ' oe i! : “fi ~ 
εὐνηῃς παροψώνημα THS ENS KALONS-. * καρδιόξ 
ΓΡῚ | | A ᾿ KQPOLOONKTOV ἐμ 


φεῦ, τίς ἂν ἐν , μὴ περιώδυνος, ay 

ἐστὶ OF COWLATOS 
noe O€MVLOTIPT ye πὴ γῶν; 
wii KOPpQakKos € x ἴ βου (ΟἽ 


, u 5 ν᾽ 4 7 " Ἢ »» ‘ 
μόλοι TOV GAEL φέρουσ 7 " r Pie 
rt ὕμνον υμνειν 
λευτΤον 


1428. εὖ πρέπει πρέπει ἀντίετον Blomf. mapavous Η. [ 
τίετον V. ἐμπρέπει Aurat 1443. io τοτριβήη5. corr. rauw. δ, ὌΠ Eng. I 468. εμπίπτεις MSS. 
rovd MSS, corr. H. ᾿ καρδίᾳ δηκτόν MSS. 

corr. Schiitz. Pors. 





a ial ATAMEMNON. 


“.- 


vy Ὺ Ί :) ad 
τουμπαλιν κραϊνῃ ὕξεος, 


' Φυλακος 
OWE YOU! ΓΟ o@t Di IOVELD. [425 ". 
4 f A 


TOAEAa ΤΛΟΥΤ 
ὙΦ Ν ‘ ΜΕΝ ἢ δ us 
αλομήΊ LS EL TEPLPpPOoOVa 


“ip “Ne ) iy on " 
QO OU) mov ALOEL τι X 


>) ᾿ ' 
€T Ομμάτων 


TULL TULL 


καὶ TIVO 


ed νὰ 
μ ELIAL y 


αὺνχ ULAAWTOS 
ἀ 


Δ} wor 
ILVOALCK 


μ ηὃ εἰς 
Tpos 


¢ \ ¢ ’ 4 
@MS AVOPOAETELD 
¢ 


Ja ae 4 ΩΝ εἶ se 

OO¢ ῃ rVyV ὦ ἣ ; 

‘ és " JP@T VY 1) X iS Avava 
OVK €TpacaTnyV 


.> 


ἄτιμα ὃ 


᾿ ry i 


δ», 


4 of 
ἀξύστατον ἄλγος 


» “᾿ 


‘ Ν ι ¢ ἊΝ ri ‘ , ; ; 
O μὲν γὰρ OUTwWS’ ἢ OE TOL KUKYOU ¢ Δ 


ry "μον, 


ven oy 
ué 


LTT LTVELS 


: : οισι ανταλίδαισιν, 
a . , A. * 9 de ‘ 9? ‘mn ‘si f 
‘ELTAL MLANT@P “ TWO, EMOL ὁ pYQyel f A eee 3 
nee ergs 3 Ἢ KpaTos T ἰσόψυχον ἐκ 
Ι , , " " , ee 5 o ' ' i S ~ ‘ f 
TAPOW@VNUaA TS ΕΜ 9 VWALONS « ~ > δῷ en ? \ eh 
‘will i Δὲ ΚαροΟιοΟΟΉΚΤΟΨ ἐμοὶ Κρί 
" Ν ᾿ ν “he .. | , y 
TLS al ἐν τὰ x ει, Ι LN) TEPL@OVL US 


A: 


ak 


ΘΝ 


y 


| 4 > ,ὔ - , " | 
ἐπὶ O€ σώματος OLKI 
[LOE OEMVLOTI)P7)S, 


, “ , i 
) κόρακος ἐχθροῦ στι 
, she | (9) 

" ay es ee eae ee aT : 

μόλοι TOV GEL φέροῦι )μιιῚ1 

» | 


μθ Lp 


1453. καὶ πολλὰ MSS. πολέα 


, : 4 ] Υ 4 . “ἔων , ria 
1428. εὖ πρέπει ATLETOV FA. εὖ πρέπει ἀντίετον FI. 


» 4 y 


eumpeTeiav iw iw Blomf. παράνους H. 
rierov ἡ. ἐμπρέπει Aurat 1443. ἱστοτριβής. corr. Pauw. 1446. corr. Eng. 1, 


68. ἐμπίπτε 
“ igh 
rove MSS. corr. H. 





καρδίᾳ δηκτόν MSS. 


corr. Schiitz. Pors. ἐννόι 





ΑἸΣΧΥΛΟΥ͂ ' ΑΓΑΜΕΜΝΩΝ. 


»"; Ν Υ j 


4 » j , ν a eae , 
VuV ὁ ὠρθωσας στόομάτος ὙνωμῆήνΨ, αν 475 ΤΟΡῸ ἄἀπεέετισέν, 


4 Al ’ f. os 
TOV ᾿Τριπάχυντον ΤΕΛΕΟΡ νεαροις 


. J 


δαίμονα yevyns τησὸε κικλήσκων i] AU. ὡς μὲν ἀναίτιος 


; 


ι v : : \ a. CA Ae IE 
‘Ap EPWS ALWLATOAOLY OS 1 TOVOE MOVOV TLS 


, , Ἢ , A, | κῃ» 7 pay ᾿ σφῶν ‘a ian 
T νείρει τρέφεται, πρὶν καταλῆξαι ΝΥ ΡΜ 


4 5 Ἁ "ἤ , ᾿ j 9 ἃ, 
TO παλαιὸν ἃ X OS, VEOS LY @O. IAS TTWP γε νοι ὦ 
4 ; ᾿» . ’ ; Ὁ δι S 2 
ἢ μέγαν * ΟἰκΚοΟνΌμον στρ. y. βιά(εται ὃ 
δαίμονα καὶ βαρύμηνιν aivets. ἐπιρροαισιν 
' ΜᾺ " ὦ “ no 4 a Ἢ ' Ἶ . , Ψ 
MEV MEV, ΚΟΚΟΨ QALVOV aTT)’ LEAS 

y , ᾿ 

Pa , 4 y q j , 
ρας TUX aS QKOPECTOV' Tay να κουροίβορῳω 
J / i X ' Ϊ rn 
9% > Ἢ Α 4 i 5‘ 5 ‘ , 
iy) Olal ὠτὸς 1485 ἰὼω ἰὼ μασιλεὶῖ 


παναιτίου πανεργέτα πῶς σε 


ἂρ βροτοῖς ἄνευ 
, 


- a> , , 
T@VO OV θεόκραντοὶ 


‘ 


>] . ν. ' ~ 
ἰὼ ἰὼ ῥασιλευ 


πὼς COE OAKNVGO® 3 * ; ' ὠμοι μοι KOLTQAV Tal 


‘ 


, » " Ψ" , ’ 
Φιλίας Tt πο: τω : ὀολίῳ μόρῳ δαμεὶς 
: Dd | 


». ra ,c . yo ᾽ a ? | 2 ἥ . ν , perv ‘ i a Aci Mr 
apax €] ] μα, εκ X€pos ALD i OKWM@ pe ACMU®. 


“ a) ΛΔ , 7 i ν 5 ΓΛ . Δ " 
ἀσεβεῖ θανάτῳ βίον ἐκ’ ᾿ A. jour ἄνελε vGepov οἷμαι Gava 
' 4 ν hw 


5 


ὠμοὶ LOL KOLTQAY 1 ay QVvEAEVOEDOLD T@MOE γενέσθαι. | 
j j t / 


ὀολίῳ μόρῳ οαμειν 1495 OVOE yap OUTO 


" ‘ 5 J ᾽ 
€K X€pos αμφιῖ Ομ. ῳ ελέμψῳ. 

’ “ ». , ᾿ ) >. 4 4 4 “ 
αυχεις €LVAL TOOE ΤΟυρΎΟΨ ἐμονγ. ἢ ἀλλ €MOV ἐκ 


: 9} AY Vegi | mah, ae ne aernne 
ETLAEX ONS ! ͵ nv πολυκλαυΊ Ol 


y 


uno 


3 , ᾿ , ’ ws Lv δ . f oy δ' 
Ayame UVOVLAY ειναὶ WL GAOYOD. τ acta ὃρασας ἄξια 
ῃ ! } x “νΥ Ἷ > j 


; ω "ἡ ‘ en Ὶ oe 5 ef ᾿ 
φαντα(ζομενος OE γυναικὶ VEKPOV 1500 μηδὲν ἐν Atdor 


᾿ , 


σι οι Ἢ " Ἢ _ ἢ Γαι Ἂς ᾿ a 
TOVO ὁ παλαιὸς ὃριμὺς ἀλάστα ® ξιφοδηλήτῳ 
“ait i ὉΠ] ; t 


. ΝΜ ’ 5 ; , 
ATPEWS ¥Y AAETTOV θοινατ noos θανάτῳ τίσας 
Ι ‘ i Ι ἡ ι 


ἀμηχανω ΦΡΟΥΤ 


μηκέτι λεχθῇ 5’ 





AISXYTAOY ATAMEMNON. 


» hy y . 
σή ) τὼ BI sec rs ΔῈ “Ὁ " " . ye ΄ ο" 
ει TAANQ{LOV LE DUAL al J, OVELOOS NKEL 


ef a 
OTT τράπωμαι, ΤΙΤΡΥ 


ὀυσμαχα ὃ 
\ 


r SS 2 "“Ψ 
O€0OLKA ὃ OUGPOV 
| i ; 


\ ς , , . 
TOV αὐματΤΉρον" WaKas 


yl, dh Ny ¢ Ll \/ / ~~ 7 ee 
ἐπ ἄλλο Tpayya * Enyaver βλάβης 
7 ; ] ἢ 


LALO 


Ἂ 


eo AO 
XM MOS. 


ἐθέ A ωυ 


TOO ἐρξ τλήσει, κτείνασ᾽ “4 
pc ] TELV AL ορκους 


ΝΜ 


a X αρ 


μεγάλων ἀδικως 


ἐπιτύυμι 


‘ ΄ , 9 ἢ 
συν OQAKPVOLS LATTOV ; 
' ¢y ol 


ἀλαθείᾳ φρενὼν πον dA 
ΐ ᾿ μελασρωὼν 


; 
οὐ σὲ προσήκει TO 


᾿ 
ἂ ἦν, 
νους 


Hl 
QAA? λοι 


‘ δ 


sa 
IS YU@V 


“ 


) ( 


ΚΟΑΊΤΤΠΕσΕε, κάτθανε. εξ αταθάψομεν 
ὑπὸ κλαυθμῶν τῶν OLKWD, 


> 


φαίην ἂν 


, ; 
θυγάτηρ. ὡς yon 


/ f ΝΗ Ι 9 


A " f ‘ 
TaATEP AVTLACACAaA προς Mae 4 
| A oldu GVOPa TOVOE 


NT A : 5 % , 
TOPUMEVL ἄνέεων , Se TAT 
PUMEUI X X€pos TaTpwas 


" 


a > “᾿ς, ᾿ Ν a , : 
TEDL αλουσα 


- off 
T Po Pa 


ἀλληλοφόνοι . M SS. 


wrong order; corr. Erfurdt. 


© 





AISXTAOT 


/ ~ ΠῚ 4 » , ¢ σι . . 
πατέρα Θυέστην τὸν ἐμὸν, WS τορῶς φράσαι, 
‘ ’ { ͵ 


¢€ ~ > 
αὐτου 


4 " 


, 7 5 , , \ Ν ᾿ 
ἠἡνδρηλάτησεν ἐκ πόλεως TE καὶ δόμων. 


Ἢ , é Γ "ἃ , 
και ΤΙ ΟστΤροῖα LOS εστια Ν μι A ων ΤΟ, 


.ν ( f iy " 
= ) μων (ὐυέστης μοιρᾶαν 


μὴ θανὼν TATPWOV αἱμάξαι πεῦον. 
Γ 1: ᾿ i 

ξένια O€ TOVOE δύσθεος ΠΟΑΤΉρρ 
fn .» ae “Ὁ ἢ iM 
Τρευς, προῦυμως μάλλον ἢ Φίλων», 


τώμῳ, κρεουργὸν ἡμαρ εὐθύμως ἀγει! 


δοκῶν, παρέσχε δαῖτα παιδείων κρεῶν 
! \ y 


τὰ μὲν ποδηρη καὶ KEPWY ἄκρους KTEVA 
i ΕΠ FM i 


7 ἐθρυπτ ἄνωθεν ἀνδρακὰς καθήμενος 


, 


Ye Ν γ. Ν 4 " / 5 5 “ 
‘aon DO a QUTLK ayVOlLd 


Ν Υ J 
ἔσθει βοραν ACWTOV, 


, « ‘ ΝΜ 
ἐπιγνοὺς ἐργ 


κάπειτ ) 


" Α 
ὠμωξεν, 


A 
μόρον ὃ 


AQKTL σμα O€ELTTVOV ἕ VUVOLKWS 


wy Γ 4 ne es 
aDMEPTOV lLleAomtd6ats ETEVUY ΕἸ 


oy 4 y ) y 4 5 . ἢ ! 
οὕτως ὀλέσθαι πᾶν τὸ [|ἰλεισθένους 


ἐκ Τωνὸξ σοι ΠΕσΌΡΤΑ i 
> Ν ~/ " 
κάγω OlLKALOS TOVOE 
, 


TOLTOY yap O 
f ΄ ᾿ 


συνεξελαυνέεέι 


τραφέντα ὃ αὖθις ἢ δικὴ ΚατΤΉγαγεν. 
᾿ς " ‘ 
και TOVOE TAVOPO 
. ) Ἃ 4 
OVO DOVALGS. 


* , 


οὕτω καλὸν On Kal TO κατθανειν ἐμοῖι, 


᾿ 


w ᾿ .᾽  “ 
expunT κ᾿ 


ἄν. πίπτει MSS. corr. Cant. γφαγῆς MSS. text Hart. 


ἐμῶν edd. 


T ἀδελῴφον, ἀμφίλεκτος ὧν κράτει, 


om, Karst. 


ATAMEMNQN, 


os, rs 


1s ἢ 

LOOVTa τοῦτον τῆς δίκης 
il " > Ξε , Ῥ . 
Αἰγισθ᾽, ὑβρίζειν ἐν κακοῖ 


συ ὁ 


, ¢ 


y “~ " ἊΝ ‘4 \ 

GVOPa TOVOE Φ NS €K@Y κατα 

, 4 ΝΜ , 

MOVOS ὁ €ETTOLKTOYV T ovoe βουλεῦσα 
ν ᾿ »] 


! 4 » Δ 
οὐ φημ ἀλῦύξει 
ὀημορριφεῖς, σαφ 


ov ταῦτα φωνεῖς 


, 
é 


, 
K@TN, KPATOUVYTW!I 


“ὦ my) ire «ἀν nee i es 
T@ THALKOUTO, TMDPOVELV εἰ 


4 


ὀὁέσμος OE καὶ TO 
Ἢ i ῇ 5 - f 
ναι OLOGo KEL EfOyY oT 


Ν a 4 . 
LaTPOMQVTELS. OVX ορᾶς 
πρὸς KEVTpA ΜΉ AQGKTL (ε ᾿ 


γυναι, συ Τους KOVTaS € 


4 ‘ ’ 


OLKOUPOS εὐνὴν avopos 


on) 


4 


avopt OT; aTHY® TOVO 


ἦ᾿ 


j 


on w 


Kal ταῦτα τἄπη κλαυμάτων 
Opdet de γλῶσσαν 


¢ “ 5 “ ; 5 δ 
O μὲν Yap WE TavT an 
3 rw , 


. μ 
ες ορινας Μη Πιοις 


συν O 


ACE κρατηθεὶς ) ἡμερώτερος Ma 


΄ς © 


¢ , , 
ως θη OV μοι τυραννὸος 


᾿ 


Δι yy € ‘wo My, € ( 


rh 9 + ΟΝ ‘ 4 . , , 
OS Οὐκ, ἐπειδὴ τωὸ ἐβούλευσας μόρ 


+ 
3 ᾽ ὃ 


Ν ΄ 4. Ν Μ " 
Opacdt TOO €PYOV οὐκ ETANS αὐτ 


4 
~ 


TO yap δολωσαι πρὸς vuVatKaAc 
1} μὸν YUVQLKOS 
5 “a> we 


€ Y® Ὁ UVTOTTOS 


€K ΤΩ OE TOVOE 


7S 


1011. ἰδόντι Fa. 1613. τὸν 
V. ΕἸ. text Fa, 1624. nmjaas MSS. 


and most edd. Fab 8 MSS μένων Wieseler. 


1621. 


> ery eee ( } 
HKOVTOS olan! 


1626, αἰσχύ- 


vova MSS. corr. Wieseler. 1631. ἠπίοις MSS. corr. Jacob. 





AISXYAOY ATAMEMNQN., 


4 .] , . Φ ἊΝ > i μι i ᾿ “en , " 
μη πειθάνορα @O excel Aoyo: y UVQLKOS, εἰ 
σε ιραφόρον ἀλλα τουσὸ €MOl ματαίαν 
ὋΝ 4 > » [οὖ hg 
ἀλλ κακββαλειν 


λ pye iw Ψ 


ἐκτειν. 


a 


ὄπως κατελθὼν δεῦρο πρευμενεῖ τύχη 


4 2 ~ ’ ς 
AUPow γένηται TOLVOE wat 


5 ἋΣ \ hy . ¥ ; 5. » , λ Δ. - “ , : ς — An , 
ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεὶ OOKELS TAO € ρόξειΨν Και ΛΕ γέειν, γνώσέει TAX 


oth 


Ἂς 


Upyov OUK €Ka@S 


‘OOKMTOV Tas 


* Ἢ 4 y 3 
ἀλλὰ μὴν κἀγὼ πρόκωπος οὐκ 


“" y Ὺ " 
O€ x OJLEVOLS AE YE σε 


ηουμεσα 
! ὑμένα, 
, thy My. ~~ © , 
oY, ἄλλα Ont 


i 
; 


LLNOAM@S, @ ' D LATAT 


᾿ς in ν “ 
( iT VA CL Ov OTNVOV 
! 


᾿ a 4 4 
ἄλλα καὶ TAO LIANTAL πο, 
. Υ ᾿ a "ἦι “ἦν .Ὁ" ιεθ j 
μηθξέε αἱματώμεῦα. 


ῃ 


on ᾽ ¢ 
TN|LOVNS ὑπάρχει 
, 
X Ol 


\ 
\ 


TPWMEVOLS 
ὃς yf y " . ν a A ? ξ ν ae 
" €LCQavVTes. Lp L XY Pil 10 WS ΕἸ 


4 


, Λ ‘fh Ν ef 
μόχθ ITO τωνὸ GALS, 
j \ 


@M) 


OALLOVOS χολῃ 


ἐρούμεθα 


1656. ὕπαρχε 


ῃ 


€ ; ‘ . 
δ οἱ γερόντες πρὸς δόμους 


πεπρωμένους τούσδε MSS καὶ σὺ χοὶ... Η. πεπρωμένοις 
Madv. 1658. παθεῖν. ἔρξαντες καιρὸν ΕἸ. παθεῖν. ἔρξαντα κι V. Fa. 


ἔρξαντες. ἀρκεῖν H. text Madv. τόρ9. γ᾽ ἐχοίμεθ ἄν MSS, corr. H. 








. For 


+ 


Ἰ 
capture > wae 


4 


king of Mykenae, a town about six miles 


enumerates the towns which formed his Kingdon 
for Mykenae was nevertheless common in the Gre 


)»s 


date of the pl 


I 
came allied 


The watchman 


the beacon e which 
however, tha 


ἢ her 


εἰ 
hn Οἱ 


a | 


xh this long Ἷ a] t we tch σ᾽, ] ᾿. th ich tne 1 
poupas 


a year’s watch.’ μῆκος, acc. of duration. (It is possible to take } 
as app. to πόνων, and μῆκος acc. of respect, ‘these toils, my watch a 
year in length,’ but it makes a rougher, more artificial, construction. 
The conjecture μῆχος, ‘ cure,’ which D. adopted, is ingenious, but quite 
unnecessary.) ἣν κοιμώμενος, ‘ wl 

ternal acc. 

l. 3. στέγαις ᾿Ατρειδῶν ἄγκαθεν, κυνὸς δίκην, ‘ on 
Atreid 


arm’ (like the common Homeric ἀγκάς in ἀγκὰς ἑλεῖν, ἀγκὰς ἔχειν, κιτ.λ. 


ae couched head on arm, like adog. ἄγκαθεν 


‘to hold, or take in the arm’), found Eum. 80 ἄγκαθεν λαβὼν βρέτας: 
quite a different word from ἀνέκαθεν (from ἄνω, ἕκαθεν,) ‘ from above,’ 
which is clearly the right reading in Eum. 369. 


Eng., Schn., Dind , read στέγης, and construe ἄγκαθεν, ‘ 





6 4 AGAMEMNON. 


tracted from ἀνέκαθεν, which makes 
Aeschylus should have used the rare word ἀνέκαθεν 


ἀΎκαθεν 
ΤΎΚ LUCY, 


κάτοιδα, 


. , 
OUVaC TAS, 


ΠῚ ( 
? “ - 
acTepas 


ἢ 
ι}{ 


efi 
λαμπάδος... aw pos, φάτιν 
φυλάσσω, 
α ἁλώέ WoL im OV. 


NOWeVE! 


she bears, my 


᾿ | ᾿ ᾿ : ων δ Schn . Paley’ » ΘΩ͂ “ ἐλπίζ 
forced to obey her. WOO TDS ., OCU, ; ALCY 5 KpQTEet EATILQOV 


nope, 1S LOTCe( nda Inusual Γι Uae rael 


orders ἡ 

1.12. The clause εὖτ᾽ ἂν 
φόβος γὰρ. . ὕπνῳ, and taken up : 
so that the general 
lear prevents my 

l.14. ἐμήν, with 
sentence and first word o 
uption of εὐνήν in the line before, as Hartung 
words in that position, cf. 31, 1589. φόβος, ‘the fear,’ is of what will 
follow when the king returns; but it is « nly a hint, as in 10 and 31. 


My, 
> 


Bentley’s ἐμοί, nor Schn.’s τί μήν : is satisfactory : 


l. 15. τὸ μὴ .. συμβαλεῖν, a common Greek idiom, being one form 


consecutive infinitive, expressing the resudzZ, the 


sense being “50 


. ΥἹΤ Ω ate tyy ᾿ς 
singing on watch,’ (φρουρᾶς 


ἄδων) Arist. Clouds, 720. μινύρομαι, ‘to hum,’ or ‘ warble, properly ‘to 


sing in a low tone,’ used often of birds, The full phrase is found Ar. 
Eccl. 880 μινυρομένη πρὸς ἐμαυτὴν μέλος (of a woman waiting and hum- 
ming a tune to while away the time). δοκῶ, ‘I think to,’ as we sav. 


So Ar. Ve - 177 Tov ὄνον ἐξάγειν δοκῶ, Av. φιλῆσαί μοι δοκῶ. 


(The construction is really an attraction into the: personal from the im- 
personal, mie of saying δοκεῖ μοι... So the fedin say δίκαιός εἰμι 
ποιεῖν for δίκαιὸν μοι ἐστὶ ποιεῖν. See 


( 


NOTES. LINES 4-34. 


1. r7. ἐν» ὦ 
, ἐντέμνω, 


‘ ἴο a potion 
so here metaphorical -éuves 15 
mitted, wha 
tentiousness and 
repetitions (8-10 
his homely metaph 


oxen (30) 


S, ἃ sen- 


anti 
At 


sup] 0sed. 


ἡμερήσιον, 
He 


lS 


Arachnaion, whic 


24. 
ugh mostly ail in 2 


is 25. Lov, Lov. 
often of horror and woe 
l. 26. The MSS. 


σημανῶ : the 
= ἂν ry = 
latter expresses his 


the former 


Vl 


means ‘ by this cry ἰοῦ Ἢ signi gorous 
ἂς igorous, 


and also suits τορῶς, ¢ I< 


1.27. The constr. is acc. inf. of the oblique petition, 41 


5] ignify 


Ἢ ry . " 8 
praise a shout,’ etc. ἐπαντείλα- 
σαν (notice the Syncope, for ἐπ-ανα-τείλασαν), 


that she should rise from “ea ἣν and ut 


ι 


A 


house ;’ but more likely it is the 


ς 


gesting the rise of sun or star. δόμοις 


surviving in poetry. 
l. 29. εἴπερ, ‘since,’ as ofte 
ἀγγέλλων πρέπει, “ brig 
8. gas > phrase. (ἀγγέλων of 
. (Here the watchman executes a triu 
+ sehen These two lines become clear n one sees that the 
metaphor is all from dicing: * My m: en's luc tho as prosperous 


Ν » 


t, “to put it down, 
as we say; somewhat as θέσθαι. παρ᾽ οὐδέν, ἐν ἀδικήματι θέσθαι, κ.τ.λ. 
I. 34. δ᾽ οὖν. The regular use of these particles is in dismissing ἃ 
subject, cutting short a train of thought, resuming after a ) 


: il digression, and 
such situations, ἔστω δ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ὑμῖν φίλον Soph. O.C, 1205, οὐκ οἶδ᾽, 


F 





66 AGAMEMNON, 


% , sy 
vy σιγὴ βαρύ 20. 
my lord’s dear ha 


‘to bear, or 


oy > Ww 
μοὶ δ᾽ οὖν ἥ τ᾽ aya 


nestra, 


nfaithfulness o “ΚΙ ytaen 
remains behind’ Bots ἐπὶ pera 


ithy rustic metap 


my tongue, 


38. as, ‘for,’ 

with λήθομαι chiefly 

being less import: ant, 

purposely, as 1 

forget.’ 

may be almost 

“oes 1 
assage (mapodos). 


PARODOS 


ollows 
for vengeance, li 
. 4 νὰ ty a P 
S$1S wrotn with a 


4 


for both sides, 


] Ἶ ᾽ é sou poti/t 4 
tle the queen Klytaemnestra a 


᾿ 


‘What hast thou 


mean ? 


men,’ is 

(ὀχυρὸν “yOs ) and 
equalhonour. Or, 
comes first as the wro! 
δικος, meta phor from 
and even ὅτε are used 


διθρόνου .. τιμῆς, gen. 


in 
l, 43. 
called, one 


᾿ 


L 


Ἰ 
pin} 


worse 


BeBa voay, ' 


1 » δι - 
feTD, AVOW, 


a \ Ly ἈΞ 
Tos μ.) ΓΟῚ 


10 know not—l 


1915 ο the pre; pa 7, ati OWS 


11 


See, ; all the altars begu 


~ Ἰ 
} anw + 7, @ “cf Ἶ ἐ Ἷ 
waver between anxiety and hope 


preat f foe > King Mene- 


1 that μέγας ἀντίδικος 


on, the * sey i of 


liz 


noticec 


next two 


oe Me snelaos 

δ > ΄ 

non being his helper. ἀντί- 

. > a 

simply ‘ ant agonist.’ ἐπεὶ 
1 En . v 
the precise phrase is ἐξ ov. 

tption or equivalence as it 1s 


Τ᾿ 


of the numeyous shades of relation described by genitive. 


NOTES, LINES 


Translate, ‘The 


WIT 


722 tO sentence 


ἐκπατίοις (7 
παὶ 


ὕπατοι λεχέων, “ hi: 


much as ὑπέρ does, by a sli: 


Ἦν 


δεμμοτήρη πόνον re a ὁλέσ 
their br rood,’ i.e 


Ρ̓ ween ἢ a Ν +2 ; ι. " 
cdescribes in what the task 


idiomati ic use 
I. 182 ran te 
birds as god of augury: 
, of justice, (Sch 
Notice the ne 
rill lament οὖν 
kwv being a finely imag ἀῶ ἐν word: 
σοί d’s home. 
l. 59. παραβᾶσιν, ‘to the 
partic. without τοῖς. So μαθοῦσι 
1,61. ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ, “ 
‘he marched on Rome’), 
Attic and prose it would be 
of Helen was an offence against the 
were under the protection of Ze us Xenic 
l. 62. moAvavopos, ‘ wooe 


against Paris; 


᾿ 
Ϊ 


d by many a suitor.’ 
F 2 


It is an Epic use, see il 


sac mi 7: aws 


+ 
OUWY, 


Cand 


“MHArUuUM) and Vero 


So Verg. Aen. 
protects the 
wild animals: 


manner, 
μετοί- 


re 
Sk1eS 


> Sojourners in the 


‘on’ (as we say, 
ions On 357; in 


ime of the rape 
of hospitality, which 


” 





68 AGAMEMNON. 


1.64. Gen. abs. ‘when the knee is bowed in the dust.’ ἐρειδομένου, 
lit. ‘ resting.’ 

1. 65. προτέλεια, ‘t ‘the prelude,’ usually the sacrifice before marriage 
(τέλος, ‘rite’); here the ‘ prelude of the battle,’ but suggesting the other 
sense, that the fighting was a bitter marrzage-prelude for Paria 

1. 67. ἔστι ὅπη viv ἔστι, ‘the issue is—as it is now,’ an intentionally 
enigmatic sentence. In the mouth of the chorus it naturally means 
‘there is good news; the Trojans are vanquished’ (though they do not 
as yet know the details). B t to the s se ectators it has a second and 
deeper meaning, as Agamemnon is returning to find unfaithfulness 
conspiracy, and murder, and so ina terrible sense τελεῖται és TO πεπρω- 
μένον, ‘it draws to its fated end.’ 

The Greek dramas are full of such double meanings, bearing only a 
single sense to the speaker; and the contrast between the two senses, 
or between the position of the speaker as he conceived it, and as it 
known to the audience, often. formed most effective situations, of 
Dramatic Irony, as it has been called. 

1, 69-71. ὑποκλαίων of the MSS. gives a tiresome repetition 
δακρύων, so I have taken Casaubon’s ὑποκαίων (adopted by Eng., 
making a very natural antithesis of offering and Libation. The sense will 
then be, ‘Neither by secret offering, nor by secret libation, nor by tear 


7.42 ς 
Was 


shall one soothe their stubborn wrath (i.e. the gods’ wrath) for the un 
burnt sacrifices.” Again a double meaning. (1) In the chorus’ mouth 
it means, ‘The Trojans cannot soothe their angry gods by any expiation ;” 
but (2) to the spectators it has a second deeper sens ‘ Agamemnon 
cannot by any offering assuage the anger of the gods fo or he sacrifice of 
Iphigeneia.’ It is hard however to be sure what is the meaning of ἀπύ- 
ρων ἱερῶν in (1), or the surface sense, it may mean ‘rejected sacrifice’ 
(offering which will not burn) ; or as Schn., Pal., ‘unholy rite’ (rite with- 
out fire, i.e. the marriage of Helen and Paris); or thirdly, as Enger, ‘Shall 
soothe the stubborn wrath of the unlit sacrifice,’ the wrath of the god 
being transferred to the sacrifice which will not burn. 

l. 72. ἀτίται, ‘unhonoured’ is the best sense (though the termination 
is rare in passive sense, cp. dpérns, enpodérns). [Others say ‘not-paying,’ 
i.e. either ‘not serving’ or ‘not avenging ;’ but both are less smooth 
and natural. ] 

l. 73. ἀρωγῆς, common gen, after λείπεσθαι, ἡσσᾶσθαι, etc., like gen. 
after comparative, ‘ left out of the army that gave aid.’ 

1.77. ἀνάσσων, ‘leaping’ (H., Dind., Schn., Eng.), better far than ἀνάσ 
cov, ‘ruling’ (MSS. and Pal.). The gen. sense is, ‘the strength of the 
old is like children’s ( ἰσχὺν ἰσόπαιδα) ; for the very young vigour is as 
unfit for war as the very old feebleness.’ In 76-82 he simply develops 
the idea ‘ the old are ng better than children.’ 


NOTES. LINES 64-94. 


ge,’ 1.e, the vigour of boyhood is yet 
"“Apys .. χώρᾳ, ‘and Ares is not 


in 
place being the full-grown 

χώραν 1s r ἐνὶ χώρᾳ. 
ὑπέργηρων, | ι expressing 
ke τὸ νέον, τὸ καλόν: nstruction it 
At O1, στείχει, ‘pared the 


read 
follow 


Id men 


The 


83. Τυνδάρεω, 


[ Τυνδάρης. 


5 


1.87. πευθοῖ, 


ῃ 


from belief,’ 
is πυθοῖ, which suggests 
ucrificing by word sent 
art sending round the word to sacrifice?’ περίπεμπτα 
θυοσκεῖς, MSS, 
line. The right 
κα- καίω, ‘to burn 


WT ειθοῖ, 
ἢ, commoner but 


the real reading 
πὰς ΑἹ Ὁ ἡ 
TrOouUNnC f Δ. ὃ, 
being adverbial (stri 
θυοσκινεῖς, probably 
word, θυοσκεῖς, 
or . 
oliering. ) 


1.88. ‘And of all 


{ , below, in the 
heavens, in the mart.’ ἀστυνόμοι, the 


1e commoner words 
πολιοῦχοι and πολισσοῦχοι. ὕπατοι were g ds like Zeus, Apollo, Hera, 
etc. χθόνιοι were Ge, Pluto, Hermes, | 

The other antithesis, ‘in the 


heavens, in the mart,’ is less obvious, but 
by ἀγοραῖοι he probably means those who do pies preside over the 
ity-life; by οὐράνιοι those who do not. ᾿Αγοραῖο 
979), to Hermes (Ar. Eq. 297), to Artemis and Athena (Paus. 3. 11.9). 
(In Theb. 257 τοῖς πολισσού xo us Θεοῖς Πεδιονόμοις τε κἀγορᾶς ἐπισκό- 
ποις, ἃ different division is apps rently meant, *a ll our native gods, of the 
country and the town.’) 
ἀνίσχει, * arise 
See Lexicon. 
‘The pure unguent’s 


lto Zeus (Eum, 





70 AGAMEMNON. 


Aeschylean phrase, loaded and imaginativ. 
probably simply because παρηγορία, ‘| 


to fire 15 genuine. 


the persuasion of oi 


l 


l, οὔ. πέλανος, ‘a clot lump’ of solid or thick liquid, 


oil, μυχόθεν, ‘from the inn 
the primitive style of Aeschylus) to qual 

The MSS. reading βασιλείῳ quite go t is needless 
“OV. 


2 
1e subs. treAdv@ 
: 


l.97. λέξασα .. παιών τε γενοῦ, 


ῃ ᾿ ΓῚ 
(Eng., | 


Ἷ 


natural anacoluthon. 
the grammar right, 


~ 


1.98, αἰνεῖν, in old sense 

l. 100. ‘Which now is 
fires bright shini 
gnaws the heart.’ 


effective than if he had finish 


lighter,’ or something of that sort. 
1.101. I keep ἀγανὰ φαίνουσ᾽, on 

φαίνουσα meaning ‘shining, 
l.103. The reading is Hermann 


whether we should read τῆς 


" 
+1, 7 les 
lic Olly ι} 


cara ¢h ha la “An Γ 
(with the looseness οἱ 


θυμοβόρου φρένα λύπης or τὴν θυμόβο 


, ; rr 4 . ὲ fa? 1 
φρένα λύπην. The latter is in apposition to φροντίδ᾽, the 


governed by it. I fol n., Eng., 


the mass of accusati 


Pp. 1090 πολλὰ 


adjectives are more 
easier. 


Ae 


that went before—I ye 
two eagles, devouring 
prevail.) 
Antistrophe Ε, ἢ 
prophesied: ‘One d 
} nf nade 
wrath of gods 
(Woe, woe, but let the good prevail.) 


+ 


συνίστορα, 


ne 


E pode (140-159) ay Artemis therefore, though she loves the 


wild beasts, to 
Apollo I invoke, to 
on a lawless sacrifice, the slau; 


J 


And Paean 
urges 


evils to 


“:,..»»»» δοΐ.»» ἢ 
γε ς 7,22 6 5 17 7611 


l. 104. κύριός εἶμι θροεῖν, “1 
tell.” κύριος is ‘the one who 


κράτος αἴσιον, ‘t] 


Οἱ κρᾶατον. αἴσιος 1s 


mncrarrearit ἦγ YY 
SICIICU IFO 


4 ᾿ 4 1 
toretol 
ΟἹ omens—entralis, the 


évodious Te συμβόλους Pr. . 


says, Tw συνέτυχον ἐξ 


tures have been made. 
MSS. to be worth τὴς ¢ 


θεόθεν καταπνείει πειθὼ μολπὰν ἀλκὰν 


IS: ἐγὶ 


Ϊ (Ἰοοῶ 
4) θυ 


γι 
W 


ip 


In 





72 AGAMEMNON, 


(Amer. Phil. Ass. Trans 


μολπάν : ‘For still Persuasion fre lie e gods breathes song upon me, 


e MSS., and puts a comma at 


still my old age (breat to sing.’ It is very a eet but 
I *and’ emphasises) is harsh, ‘ age’ 


and ‘ persuasion’ being so unconnected, and the 207721 surely is simply 


the antithesis (which the 


‘I am not too old to sing.’ 2) Enger reads μολπᾶν, and makes μολπᾶν 
ἀλκάν an apposition to πειθώ : ‘Still my age breathes from the gods 
upon me Persuasion, the strength of song.’ . ‘Id though I am, I am still 
inspired.) ( .» Pal., Schn., etc., read ἰλκᾷ, though in- 
terpreting eae? ntly: ‘Still age growing wit strength (i.e. ‘ 

decrepit’’) breathes on me persuasion of song’ (Pal.), or ‘ Still Persuasion 
of song beathes (intr.) upon me, namely the time commensurate with 
the war, H., Schn., ΚΙ. aley’s is good sense, though ἀλκᾷ σύμφυτος 
is harsh. Hermz and indeed impossible. 
(4) Prof. Campbell eatly suggests πειθοῖ μολπᾶν ἀλκάν, which he 


rar 
rans- 


t 
lates, ‘ by persuasion at song my life breathes valour.’ Better take it, 
‘by persuas sion from heave! my age yet breathes the st ength of 
the only ἀλκή I have is that of song. On the whole 1 prefer (2 


next best (4) or (3) with Pal 


l, 109. ὅπως, ‘how,’ 6, κύριός εἶμι θροεῖν, 
ν . r ᾿ . 
the parenthesis. * ihe twin sovereign power, 1 ‘uling r with one heart 
characteristic Aeschylean [ 
| . f 6 “ν᾿ 
l. 110. ξύμφρονα rayay, ‘ τι 
but due probably to κράτος. 
: ~~ ‘ ] 1¢ yr? ‘ 7 κι Farle ercre te ZA 
τάγης, ‘a leader,’ not ταγᾶν, acc. Keck suggests ἥβαν 


1) 
i] 


ἐύμφρονα ταγοῖν, ‘friendly might of the princes.” Ingenious. 

l. 111. πράκτορι, ‘avenging,’ from πράσσειν in a special sense, ‘ to 
exact.” Eum. 624, τὸν πατρὸς φόνον πράξαντα. The MSS. here have 
σὺν δόρι δίκας πράκτορι, a plain gloss; te] 
quoted in / 

᾿ 112 πὸ bird’ (θούριος, 


ῃ _ ΡΞ 
smoke, 


‘violent movement or ὀἰνβί οὐ οἶδ ἰδ said to ‘sen > kings 
because the sig of the eagles te: gl the ha e was the omen 
couraged them. 
by help of the adjectiv 
1. 115. ὃ keAatvos. aes ‘one black, one white of tail ;’ the black 
one is no doubt Agamemnon, the white-tail Menelaos (ἀργᾶς, alluding 
to “Apyos, as often). Aristotle (Hist. Anim. 9. 32) aptly says, ‘the 
largest eagle is the White-taz]..the strongest is that called the Black 
Eagle or Hare-slayer? Perhaps Menelaos is intentionally hinted at as 
the less courageous. 

1, 116. χερὸς ἐκ eases ‘on the right,’ the lucky side for 
omens : the Greek augurg lookin; , No rth, and the luck coming from the 


NOTES. LINES 109-131. 


Hence defids ge ts a secondary meaning, 
where we say ‘on; . : 
(Su bj e€ective), t 

l. 119. φέρματα 
MSS till 


reading s 


Ι 
~ οἷ, 


piain now 


y P 


» λογζναν γένναν will 


β λ αβέ evra, etc.. 
} 


youl nye 


Γ union is the p 
> read λήμασιν ἴσους (7 acc 
sion) with 

1. 123. "  apxds, ‘knew the hare 
the host,’ i. e. ‘knew that the ἢ 
abst. for concr., like δίθρονον κρατος. 


powers conduct ng,’ 1. 6, 


far-fetched meaning. 

1, 126, ἀγρεῖ, the prophe 
pening. κέλευθος, lit. " path,’ i.e. " ex] 

shall this host capture the city of Priam.’ 

1,127. ‘And all the gather 
ments Fate shall ravage with violen 
can be best taken with πύργων, 
lessly read πρὸς δὲ τὰ... i.e. ‘ the 
people’s stores.’ 

1. 130. πρὸς τὸ βέδωον, like the commoner πρὸς 
‘towards’ violence, wrath, lently.’ 
καρτερόν, 

l. 131. οἷον, ‘only.’ ἄγα, ‘envy’—Hermann’s certain correction 
for the MSS. dra, which will not scan and makes a worse meaning, 
προτυπὲν στόμιον μέγα Τροίας στρατωθέν., ‘lower on the mighty curb 
of Troy (i.e. the Greek army), the embattled host, stricken before its 
time (i. e. before it reaches the foe).’ The seer darkly foretells here the 
wrath of Artemis, which was to delay the host at Aulis. 





AGAMEMNON, NOTES. LINES 


pure maiden is wroth against the house,’ : Artemis, 
Agamemnon, is no doubt sense; but the :- sacrifice, 
infinitely better sense from pity Artemis the ἢ 
] eag of her sire” kt rebellion 
ition οἴκῳ .. kuct. ther q last word 
be considered, οἴκτῳ is due t the faithless 
II. 


πτανοῖσι κυσί, ‘th 


εις 


Φ 


" ~ | a ἢ 
Διὸς O€ TOL TTHVOS KUWY οαΦοιν 


n encouraging sign to the Greeks, boding victory; but as Artemis is l. . μόρσιμα, 


r ᾿ 


Τί vos Lum. 401 ὑτόκωπος | I 4 OUK €XW προσεικάσαι 


εἰ τὸ μάταν... ἐτητύμως, “1! 
1 c - | } c ‘ Δ 
the young of τὸ μάταν ἄχθος 


omens, good al d - alike.’ iC ] ficult is W γ 8] yu i l ΤΩΙ @sSAk ΤΟΙ͂ Cs ] | aenned, sha ( care. Ἵ 


Schiitz suggests τούτων, αἴ ἐύμβολα κράναι, 


may 
complish.’ It is much better to read, with all the MSS. but one, i away my care so 


roca ti \ Or a Avy ¢ - ΓῚ “ae sner {δῶν ; * } ᾽ 5 ] = PAD 4 . m “44 
(vocative), for ἃ καλα, and read atve (imper.) for αἰτεῖ, It then will run 1,170. οὐδὲ λέξεται πρὶν dv, lit 
OThauch en kindly ta the tender εἴν Lona O fair mais heen of old.’ ‘hic dav is 

: ΠΟΤΌΘ ἢ so ΚΙΠΕΟΙΝ ne ΤΟ η6ς σοὶ M1gnty Ons, U tair maiden, ¢ J een ΟΣ Old, 1. 6, "His day 15 past, 


loving the s ing ἱ of all the wild wood beasts, yet consent to the MSS. read 
accomplishment of the signs of these things, visions of good and ill. : Scan nor 
emis. as 146 I55 is pollo. it is due 
l. 141. I take the generally adopted λεπτοῖς for the meaningless 


This makes 140-145 addressed 


4 


"ἢ ᾿ 
ἀέπτοις : in the 


— 


τον ~ Sp: tn ee ee -- 


and aS there 1 ji. . ronos. TPLAKTTPOS, [1 
Ι 


some one Coni ΠΓΙΟ (Τρία, Tpets) In a rac ee 5. tree ΓΟ i 


im SE, 2. 211. : rictor So 


τῶν τριῶν 


4 


Apollo; said to be 


like εὔιος for Dionysos. See Appendix 


x I 
" ῃ a , ~o > , ‘ ᾿ Ἷ ᾽ | ul , aN 
(48. χρονίας ἐχενῇδαΞ ἀπλοίας, ‘adverse gales, long delayins ) 77- Tov πάθει pados .. ἔχειν, 
᾿ (ἐχενῆις from ἐχω-ναῦς, ‘ ship-detaining.’) I Jering as a sure law,’ i.e. ‘ that 
. 150. τεύξῃ, i.e. Artemis. Apollo asked to prevail with hi: MSS. read τῷ πάθει by a natural error. 
sister not to delay the host by ad ) 


—— 


orate, ‘ trickles,’ intr., the 


~ og 
Pal. ‘drops wisdom,’ understanding τὸ σωφ 


l. 151. θυσίαν, the ‘ sacrifice, lawless, unfeasting,’ is the sacri- vo pr 
e of his daughter Ipbigeneia, vhich Agamemnon made to appease : the θ᾽ isodd. Schomann’'s ἀν 


1 Γῇ ΕὙ 
ALL EF 
> 


ἀ 





AGAMEMNON, 


m comes to men 
ys they would not choose. 
μόνων δέ TOV χάρις, βιαίως σέλμα σεμνὸν 


Ἢ ἡ — } am ΄ = 4 . 4 } " 
and surely ‘tis a favour of the gods, seated in 
] 


ao ileal db Rates le 5 Saati 
their solemn thrones. () ly βιαίως Cannot mean ‘mig! 


violence. 1e best alteration 


mean ‘ with force is perhaps 


Sch6mann’s βίαιος, with comma after it: ‘and the gods’ favour is 


The poet 
int ervening relig ious ode 
warned Agamemnon of the mixed 


Ι ὠνυν 7 a δας δ ee 
eood and evil that was in store 
: 


especially foreboded the evil res child’s slaug 
; but Agamemnon, in 
Zeus 19 | 


suffering. at τοῦ, application Οἱ the general 


Ὶ 
i 


r 
4d 


the same 

So again, 219. 
] 1 δι βα UVOVT , 1 ΤῊ erf uoement 
nt ΙΝ Je ρ 1 Ϊ Δ, GU eR hw al 


1, 190. Χαλκίδος πέραν. ἔχων, 
toward Chalkis,’ i.e. at 


omitted, a 
‘camped on the shore 
* (Ἱ 11,.} Η es.) a ΄ 101 
to Chalkis In Kuboea. Wéepav u 
taken as adv. and ἔχων intr., but it is prob. the acc. of the - word 

δ, hich of course the adv 
πέρα (which of course the adv. i, 
other side.’ We have the gen, (read by M. and Schol.) wépas in Supp 
262 ἐκ πέρας Ναυπακτίας. 

, ᾿ 4 « 5 “cy | ‘ 

1. 191. παλιρρόχθοις, ‘eddying,’ ‘surging back. MSS. read παλιρ- 


, » . , γ 
ρόθοις, with same meaning ; , Biatos σελ-, 183. 


’ ἴω 
1. 102. 
which f 

passage out of the strait at 


here again, 


river of Thrace, 


᾿ wind would bar their 


Notice the piling up of a 


Στρυμόνος. The 
past Amphipolis. 
Aulis. 


otrymon oTeat 


“ 


flowed out 


as in |. 154. 
βροτῶν dAat, 


nortals,’ i.e. ‘drifting men away.’ βροτῶν opp. 


HME UT ἢ ἐν. 
l. τοῦ. iwe apposition, lit. ‘ wander 


ings of 1 to νεῶν τε καὶ 
πεισμάτων. 
Ι. τοῦ. παλιμμήκηξ, 
time twice-told.’ 
1 " writ} 
1.197. τρίβῳ, ‘ with 
199. ‘ Another cure of ei 


having been vain for long. 


προφέρων "Ἄρτεμιν, 


201, 


liectivec 
LJCCLIVES 





NOTES, LINES 180-227 


θό ; , be το af hille 
χθόνα ἐπικρούσαντας, in rage, Οἱ Achilles 
, ποτὶ δὲ σκῆπτρον βάλε γαίῃ Il, 1, 245. 
κήρ, ‘fate,’ old Epic ny 
This line in the MSS, 
show rather 
“Ap’yous and 
id - > » ” * ᾿ 
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἄνευ κακῶν ; 1. 6. 
I (bear to) 


whole expedi 


Ϊ > ee 
How can 


the fleet 
ls on ie cee 
MSS. read ὀργᾷ περιόργως ἐπιθυμεῖν, 
Eastern fulness and 
omrades,’ or 
correction, περιόργῳ σφ᾽, 


1? Ἱ 


ll. 217 sqq. ‘ But when he had 


ἐύμμαχοι. 

improves sensé¢ 

breathing an impious veering 
. 1 Be ue 

heart turned to tl 

so as to devise’ 


pose (μετέγνω) 


ϊ ». 
OCCA 


Some put comma at ee take τόθεν 
c, and may Aesch.), a 
al. quoting Schol. as hority: the Schol. how 
line, 


“ 


easily be i1 ndérAa δ᾽ οὖν ἃς 
about the rest of the 
pointing in the text is in an} 

l. 222. Notice the pilex 


Sin y 


g, the fountain of 


1. 224. 
as though 


δ᾽ οὖν, see 34. ' 
he said, ‘ However it may be (with the general remarks a 
παρακοπά) an how the fact was so.’ 

l. 225. 
the sentence, as often in Greek, ‘to aid 
προτέλεια, ‘the preliminary 
Observe the significant antitl 


ἀρωγάν and προτέλεια are acc. 
tion.’ sacrifice 
could go. 
‘he slew a daughter ..to help in vengeance 
the wife a stranger. 
beauty of 
day to this; it is at 


is a blood-relation, 
ll. 227-250. 
readers from that 
picturesque, and overpoweringly pathetic. 
Lucretius’ fine picture of the sacrifice, I. 
And her prayers, and her cries of 
they set at nought, the bloodthir 


The astonishing 


» νὰν 


i] 


ll 


) 


᾿ 





AGAMEMNON, 


1er Κληδόνας means 


3. πέπλοισι περιπετῆ, “ with 


υμῷ προνωτῆ. 


os ae 
Aw AVEO tn ψὶ 
rant 


ike Greek to refer παντὶ θυμῷ 


) 


ye bade 
Ac VaAUC 


} 7 
*to chee 


oe 


le Ose } ut lO” uncommon 
> λ «Ὁ 2 - . ‘the tim 
504 7a 0 ἐν μέσῳ... λῆστιν ἰσχεις, ‘the time 
laea φυλάσσεσθαι contained in φυλακάν. 
| But φυλακᾷ 


> 


(10n, and makes the construction 
i 


& #y ’ - “η a i ’ j 5 ͵ . > _ ν 7 
want “to guard against’ (φυλακὰν κατασ yet ) the 


Οὐ easy; an 
ἘΣ ᾿ 7 


(κατασχεῖν) : so lave taken it, following 
ind with the cur 


y 


curses to her house. 


‘ With violence and the m 
zag. Notice ἀναύδῳ, epithet 


bonds. The line hangs over it 
but it spoils the passage not to ta 
l. 239. κρόκου Badds, “] 
So Antigone unties ‘the saffro 
κόεσσαν τρυφάν Eur, Phoen. 1491. 


unusual 


} hd le ὁ ice rie : Γ } wore nf a7 in cen 
in the Greek tragedians of the works of painting and sculp 
+ ones } 


a | } BATE = in thic Ω Ἴ 
enriched Athens. So in this play, 416, 801, 132ς 


tis 


ἤδη Pivéws γεγραμμένας δεῖπνον φερούσας, 


Eum. 50 εἶδόν ποτ᾽ 
yy? ε 
4. στέρνα @ ὡς 





ΝΟΤΕΒ. LINES 229-250. 


4 ; ῃ .Ψ 4 . κα to a 
ἀγάλματος κάλλιστα, 2b. 807 ὡς γραφεὺς ἀποσταθεὶς ἰδοῦ 


; " € , 
537 γεγραμμένην εἰκόν᾽ ἑστάναι. 


hity years after this play wa: 


> 
aATAUPWTOS 


} 
i 


“ν Ἢ τ 
Fraley well 


tentional : 
° Ly i Lil 
l εὔποτμον παιᾶνα wi 


MSS. εὔποτμον αἰῶνα, which will not 


: + 


end ΟἹ 


OE TV7) σαντας Ὁ 


ἔνθεν not to the 
1e Chorus 
hought ‘ Kalchas’ word 
to slay Iphigeneia. 
“ i oOo , Ἢ 
It is far more poetical 
} " 
le blo 


bi 


difficulty. 
which 

δίκα δὲ τοῖς μὲν παθοῦσι 

ἐπιρρέπει. τὸ μέλλον 

ἐπεὶ γένοιτ᾽ ἂν κλύοις, προχαιρέτω. 


hey 


F] G,) read, ἐπίρρέπει TO BEA) 


" tO 


ἐπεί, &.7.A., which is impossil 
impossible to construe. Goodwin 
however pointed out the ir portant 
προκλύειν but also the colon afte μέλλον 
original reading of M. (much the 
quire δέ after τὸ μέλλον 


will then be: ‘To them 





80 AGAMEMNON. 


be, thou canst hear when it has come (κλύοις ἄν principal verb, ἐπεὶ 
γένοιτο optative indefinite, assimilated in mood to κλύοις as grammar 
requires): ere that, have none of it (mpd χαιρέτω, lit. ‘ before hand, fare- 
well to it’); ’tis but too early sorrow.’ 1.6. ‘hear it after the event; 
have nothing to do with it (hearing it) before the time; hearing before 
the time means lamenting before the time.’ So that the subject to 


Ὕ 


)» ” ᾽ 4 / y y . γ" 7 4 
ἴσον (ἐστί) is τὸ προ-κλύειν, exactly what some intelligent reader wrote 


on the side, and which has crept into the text. Enger is certainly 


right in reading mpd χαιρέτω in two words; the meaning is clearer 


and it would be more likely to lead to the gloss which has caused all 
the difficulty. πρό is then adverbial, in the Epic fashion. 

1, 254. τορὸν γὰρ ἥξει σύνορθον αὐταῖς is the reading of M. and Ven. 
retained by Goodwin, who explains, ‘for clear it will come out, in 
accord with them’ (the τέχναι Κάλχαντος). But αὐταῖς is a very weak 
word, and very far from réyva:; and the emendation σύνορθρον (Wel- 
lauer) αὐγαῖς (Herm.), ‘clear it will come with the rays of the 


dawn,’ is very near the MSS., and gives a fine sense, and is generally 


δ᾽ οὖν, 34. 
give εὔπραξις, verbal from εὖ πράσσειν : some prefer 
it in two 
whether it will not stand. 
τἀπὶ τούτοισι, ‘as to what comes after.’ 

1. 256. ‘This one sole defence of the Apian land, bound by close 
ties.’ These words may mean either ‘ ourselves,’ or ‘ Klytaemnestra,’ 
who just then enters. ‘The former is perhaps the more natural thing to 
say; but dyxtorov and povodpovpov look like the latter, and in that 
case povddpoupoy, ‘ sole-guarding,’ is (as Schn. remarks) full of irony 
to the spectators who know of her faithlessness. 

᾿Απίας, old name for Peloponnese; it is derived from AP-, Lat. 
agu-, ‘water,’ and means ‘the water-girt land.’ Cp. Μεσσαπία, ‘ be- 


tween the waters.’ 


. 258-354. Scene Il. <Alytaemnestra now comes out of the central 


door, and the leader of the Chorus turns to the stage and addresses her. 
He asks the news, and is told of the capture of Troy, the tidings have 
come by beacon, the stages of which are then described; Klyt. imagines 
the scene in Troy, and expresses a hope that it will end well. ] 

l. 261. ‘ But whether thou hast heard good news, or naught heard but 
hast hope of good, that thus thou art busy with sacrifice,’ in this sense 
the εὐαγγέλοισιν ἐλπίσιν only belongs to the second alternative, to the 
μὴ πεπυσμένη. Mr. Morshead turns it well, ‘ Now be it sure and certain 
news of good, or the fair tidings of a flattering hope, that bids thee 
etc. 


" 


spread the light,’ 











NOTES, LINES 254-282. 


εἴ TL κεδνόν, an o] 
alteration. 
εὔφρων, 
Ose i? a clumsier se nteé 
οὐδὲ σιγώσῃ φθόνος. 


ΚΘ ep s ilence. 


εὐπειθῆ, 


> orp * 
OV VOCaV αν 


Υ̓ 
πιαίνω, prop. 
Pf 7 , ° . . 
ἄπτερος φάτις is difficult. 
K..), ‘ rumour sped by no bi 
fetched. Perhaps, in view of the con 
y 
the strang 
means, ‘and 
construe here, "on unspo 
| H. and others say ‘ wingless,’ i.e. 
l. 278. οἷο. χρόνου. compr 
7 ποίοι, χρόνου, com] 
θέων πεδίοιο, etc., * hi 
kat emphasises the νὰ 


, 9 
εἰ ΠΟΥ͂. 


could come so quick?’ (So, e.g. So 
τάχος, adverbial acc | 
l, 282. 
Persian word ; 
his inimitable style. 
messengers ; su 


or men “ 1d horses 
Ol men and oorses 


r 


ὃς 


ἄγγαρος, ἃ 
) οὗ ον 





βάλλειν 


. 


περ 


᾿ 


LOU πυρος, 


εον καίουσα τῶν εἰρημένων, * | 


᾿ 


Ἶδα 


Π 


KQaTOTTTOV 





κου, GIC. 
εἶτα .. ESTE, 
ΕἼ a 


ουκ GTTaTrirov 


Ss 
1eT € 
aron 


A LOVE 


arhé 
δ, 
και 


~ 
τὸ 
S 
— 
a 
2 
S 
ion 
8 
Ε 
S 
Δ 
x 


TNPES 


} 


Kapavec 


Trminat 


€ ρ OS 


AGAMEMNON. 


λου μ 


os 
Ὁ, 


ΕῚ 


παρῆκεν ayye 


᾿ 


οὐκ ἠναίνετ 


ζΙοῖος 


mn, 


TTOPEVUTOV, Nit 


I0U 
> 


Ma 


acc 
3 
ty 


"Om 


with ayyas 


fr 


πέμπε 





ς 


ὡς δὲ δαίμονες 


ῃ 


αμπλάκητος, 1 


αν 


‘ 
‘ 
AVOLEV 
ν 


θ 


IVTWY, 


6 
av 
4 
we 


n 
Cl 


μὴ ἐμπίπτῃ. 





LWV Yep 


, 


nmon 
lgment 


> 
Ἵ 

Ϊ 
A 


on 
1¢ 
‘ 


ἀΐστοι. 


4 
IT 
} 
ἦν 


αλμ 
LVEAOVTES, 


Our 
WTES OF ¢ 
βωμοι 


edd 


o 
ἘΞ 
~ 
a 
ha 


0 


θμ 


ρὼν ἀνὴρ 
t€LVOS 


¢ oo 
με 
€k 


)», ἢ 


4, 


ων I 


AGAMEMNON, 


ασπιὸ 
λιν 


α 


, 


“An 


TOLOLOE TOL μοι, ‘su 
OLS 


LADOVe 
SuCCeSSI 
thou 
Τουτου 


΄ 
c 





εἰας 


ιέγα δοὺλ 


b+ 


‘ 


εσαι, 


Pp} 
x oui, 
αι." γι 





ἀρέεστιν εἴ 


02, 
ΒΥ 


ἡπερτελ 


) 
αἰδοῦμ, 


e 


τ 


OTEYAVOY, " 


ν,ὐ 





AGAMEMNON. 


-KINE 


7 


{ 
\ 


mo 





AGAMEMNON, 


΄ 


fav (Franz) ὡς ἔκρανεν is best reading hey suffere 


| 


lhe MSS. have t le US ἔκρανει ! 


ἀξιοῦσθαι, “ἃ ‘ign’ (rarely -d., Dut quite good 


Greek) 


ἢ 


μέλειν ἡμῶν Soph 
τῶν ἀδίκων μέλουσι Eur 
l. 371. ὅσοις, dat. 
rarer with 
trampled down,’ 
2. Taro’, opt 
374-376. The MSS. 
πνεόντων μείζον᾽ ἢ δικαίως 
construction. We 
then something 
be inferred ‘ that 
ἀτολμήτως, * j 
those who breat} 
y, and ἀτολμήτως 
but ‘in a manner not be ventured 


Hartung’s ἐκτίνουσα τόλμᾶ τῶν 


much better sense: also the artic] 


ς Τῶν 
paying penaity, the wickedness (τόλμα 


\ ‘ 9 


| 


breathed 


yo 
4rojans 


tha 2 } ) wrhaé 
mere be wnat 


‘a humble compe 


got out of a difficu 


l. 379. is used 


> 


‘I am content,’ instead of the 


Lt SUI "ἢ {πὶ as Οεἐκαιὸς εἰμι, αξιὸς εἰμι 
ἥ ~ » »"- - - . . . . ᾿ Γ 
εἴς, (τόσουτον ἀρκῶ σοι Prom, 621 is something like jt) Schiitz’s 


not necessary. 


Yr 
> 
1 

| 


λαχόντι would make an easier constr., but is 
aR " Se. sai ᾿ ls 4 Δ > an 
- 300. πραπίδων, gen. ce alter ev; οἱ, ws εἶχε ποδῶν, etc 


22 ch ἡ a i “ἂν ἥν ὦ , Kaen - ] 
. 301. iO! cre 15 no def 8 weaith to ἃ man who insolently 


spurns the great altar of Justice out of sight.’ πρὸς κόρον, like πρὸς 
9. ηὺς ὁ ραν , ’ ΤῊΝ oe ἢ Cc 
Biay, πρὸς ὀργήν, (Others, as Eng., Schn., H.. take 


εἰς ἀφάνειαν with ἔπαλξις, ‘ protect 


igainst destruction ;’ but it is 
too far off; and dddve is not word ; and eis is the wronc pre 
5 ς ι. ta Vv *s πώς oe 


OVE, ) 


( a 
a 


position. Pal. formerly so took it, but now takes it as ak 
l, 385. βιᾶται, ‘ forces Bim on.’ Thi 


.,: 


nse 15, ‘the wicked man is 


} 


i 





NOTES, LINES 369-411. 


COT) 
| Al 


395. προστρίμμα, not 


} “Ἴ , orn, “ f“ " 7 
have POOTPLPELY USK 


“S86. 6 


ἐπίστροφον, ‘ 


+ Δ ’ | r 
avG@pwrwy Ud. I, I γὴν 


7 


398. καθαιρεῖ, 


contentus v1 
] 405, 
read κλόνους λογχίμους 
to πάρεισι δόξαι ol 
ναυβάτας θ᾽, 
l, 406.. ἀντίφερνον, “ἴῃ 
ge compounds, where 
Ἢ it is compounded, 4 
. 135, ἀντίκεντρον Eum. 
1, 409. ‘The seers of 
by othe s of the Trojan 


former ; but perhaps r 


Helenos and Kassandra about ] 
l. 411. στίβοι φιλάνορες, lit 


her loving ‘loving’ 
6 ΟΥΙΠΡ Deletes =" 





ιν 


» 


» 7) TOl 


KOTTWS, 


€ptre 


ὧν κεκομμένος, 


ρ 
S 





« 


MS 


ε 
vr 
Ἁ 


W l bh 


9. Ppev 


POUT 
CCL EUG, 


ΑἹ 


, 


— 
ῳ 
3 
τὰ 
> 
| 
- ἢ 


, 


> 


axynviats 410 


> 


ῶν 


OOK 
us. I 
us, I 


θέτο 


> 
ευ 


; 


Ῥμμάτων AX HVLALS 


3 





“i 
μαι 


UAT 


ι, 
ἢ κατείργασται πέδον, ‘ 


17 


Ol 
μᾶα- 


- 


uc 


4 
Lah 


DOS | Tl 


te 
, 
᾿ 


ἀγωνίους, ι] 
τιμάοι 


᾽ 


c 


Ε 
bt 








4 


erely 


/OUPOS. 


4 


1) 1) 
7 
mme< 


lI 


πηλο 


mnon, 


a 
᾿ς, 


, 


KacLs 


, 


παραλλαγάς, ‘ 
ἐγγει ἔτους, ἢ 


9 4 " 
οἵ exac 
gam 


1, 490. 
n¢ 


ATE 


« 





AGAMEMNON. NOTES. LINES 


τιθέντες is strange 


αὑτόχθονον, * 
θάμάρτια, τὰ dud 


᾿ 
| a ἢ 


" “μι " 
TWV GATTO στράτου, ne common precnal ons 10} κοι "ons ey 


i Ow λ έ y εἰν, iit, 


‘ 


n's TO τεθνάναι is also goo L. | | L, ΒΎΥΣ. τύχη, cen 


oo 
DOVOV, OV 


nse, €i7ély or λέγειν 


eaning; πολλὰ χαίρειν 


κλύοντας, ‘anyone 


ΤΊ 
A 


nour of the day did we eroan, ἀξεωώσομαι, aTaTr7nco 


᾿ 


εἰ λέγοιμι he break in the con- 84. J learni 


! NEES Ids Ce 8) l ΩΣ Nn y r ken ᾿ ‘ver ; NOTTS ary i. 
Tap Sets ‘ ahs ~ 111 LN " “ AX ᾿ς Ἦ δ 1 ‘ +h A εὖ μαθεῖν 


1? 


but ἤματος μέρος ¢ 7 


πάσχοντες OY κλαίοντες enbj Pan? +a " 
χ Ϊ T KA } S ] \ -ing surely ταῦτα. 


‘ . Δὲ Lo a9 
ὃ And agai 


χέρσον, προτὶ χέρσον, Ev χέρσῳ. 
151 


f 
1. 562. τιθέντες ἔνθηρογ τρίχα, ‘matting our lo like 








AGAMEMNON. 


re to show 
7 } } 
deludex Ι, 


l. 594. γυναικείῳ vou 


l. 597. κοιμῶντες, 


5 
V1TN incense and per 
Ϊ 


I i OW 
welcome—(then the parenthesis )——-take this message, etc. we construe ᾿ : - 
ὁπὼς ἄριστα together, ‘a 11as 1 May, and puta st at δέξασθαι ᾿ 1: γ 5 τ ἃ 
' ( | a 51 ΐ ] a iding . it beseems 
ΕΖ. Eng., 
1,606. εὕροι. Observe t 
᾿ 


OVINE message to Agamemnon. 


- ? 
οἵανπερ οὖν ἔλειπε, ‘ ay, 


like Enclish ‘in s] τυχεῖν 


ων Ἰ 
and πολλοῦῸς are Ὁ 
ηη» Ie itd awkwardness 
καὶ ἄρτι ἀπ᾿ ἐκεὶν Ἴ 
am short, I} 


2. χαλκοῦ Badas. ‘erhaps the best way of taking this dif 


SETLSE 


expression is to 5110] 
liance or rumc 
i.e. than I do of the 


ἐξαγισθέντας, an 


‘crate to death 


Tis ἀληθείας γέμων is effective, 


<lytaemnestra’s speech. 


A difficult couplet. τοροῖσιν ἑρμηνεῦσιν car 


with μανθάνοντι o 


ha 
εἰς 


most likely, as ἐρμην εὺς 


1. 645. 
(oo much of he statement (which expects πῶς πρέπει 
he kind) 
l. 6409. aking the corrected readin; Aye . . θεῶν. 


πεύθομαι, other form of πυνθάνομαι. 


λιμπάνω, pevyw φυγγάνω, λήθω λανθάνω. 


l. 620, could not tell false tidings 


¥ 


*storm sé 
ὅπως λέξαιμι the re 


Ι͵ 650 


fire 


| 


“ 


Cressida 





AGAMEMNON. 


τὰ πίστ᾽ ἐδειξάτην, ‘pi 


Uv νεκροῖς 


TAVT 


, Υ 


ἀκήρατον σκάφος, best 


a a μὴ τιϑ 
.77 Wy 


Usé 
Lhe bile 


4 ala il Γ xs,} 
LLL (προνοιὰ OL Wilat W 


SoptyapBpov ἀμφινεικῆ θ᾽, “1 


( ἐξοκεῖλαι, intr 


669. ἐβουκολοῦμ 


sumen. 


͵ 
΄ ἣν 4 
670. σποῦδουμένου, 


τί pn, 


yap οὖν. 


mean it!, 


rad ic from 
a1S Irom 


‘on the 

vanishing 0: 

richer 

a visible trail like other hunters] of tl etc.; a splenc yhrase. 


H 2 





100 AGAMEMNON. 


l. 699. ‘ Wrath, lishing, sped to Ilion this marriage 


bond, a trouble indeed,’ a play on the two meanings of κῆδος. 
, , έ . c Ἷ 
l, 700. ἀτίμωσιν πρασσόμεένα, ‘exacting requital for the wrong; 


TLtovras, ‘irom those who honoured, the regular construction 


a ἐπράξαντο 


σεσθαι in ἶ }] Sense, Cf. Evpu με 00] 
65. 

l. 7o:! 
the γαμβροί, or ‘ marri: 


who sang triumphantly 

a doubtful word, either ‘ uns] 
ἵ > ” 

- ὦ pokenly.) τίονταϑ, 


“ | 
nal 


l. 706. ror, ‘at the 


other tune,’ 709. 

e , ι . 

ὑμέναιον is in 

The note is changed, the city wails with bitter lament.’ 
Literally, ‘ learning a new son t (πολύθρηνον, predicative 
the city groans. 


é 


1,711. Mr. Verrall, in the Journal of Philology, 9. 140, ingeniously 


. 


explains αἰν-όλεκ-τρον as a play on ᾿Αλέξ-ἀν-δρον with inverted syllables, 
‘calling Paris (no longe of the fatal 
bridal.’ But we can hardly; 
It would, no doubt, suit excellently with the temper which dwells on the 
significance of Ἑλένα and κῆδος ; but the real objection is not the play 
on the words, but the remoteness of the resemblance. 

ll. 714-16. Corrupt, but not so as to obscure the sense. πολίταν 
of the MSS. ; 
adv. ‘utterly,’ 


πορθῆ (Seidler., H 


-, and the first word must be an 
[ have taken provisionally παμ- 
va διαὶ πολιτᾶν péAcov αἷμ᾽ 


. 
Ι 


ἀνατλᾶσα, ‘having borne a ruined life of lament for the piteous blood 


of her sons.’ 


it. 

λέοντος iviv, ‘lion’: Conington’s splendid and certain 
ils the sense; in the strophe the 
g } the antistrophe that it is grown 
up and become a pest. tvs, old poetic word, from is, ‘ strength,’ mean- 


curs Eum. 323, Suppl. 43. 


e 


ing the ‘ vigorous young ’ 5, 
ἔθρεψεν, habitual aorist, us 
τυτθὸν ἐπέσχε Il. 22. 494; 50 
ἐφύρθη. ; 
1, 718. δόμοις, local ( ‘pic 


from Homer down, e.g. κοτύλην τις 


Construe it by the present, 


NOTES. LINES 699-762. 


ἀγάλακτον, ‘robbed oO 
ng the breast.’ (Othe: γάλακτον 


; the ] 

word 
mporeAciots, 65. 
MSS, ἔσχ᾽, intrans 


is the right reading. 


μηλοφόνοισι σὺν atrais, /ADren: 


into «σιν. 


ἱέρεύς Tis ἄτας, 


παρ᾽ αὐτά, 

κλίνασ᾽ ἐπέκρανεν. 
of the comparison 
first, 

Observe tne 

i thers take πάραυτα, 
however, mistranslate 
says παραχρῆμα.] 


lLvas. “ὙἋὙ 


neighbour, an evil guest, to 
god of friendship, a Fury, a woe Σ 
l. 750. Observe γέρων used as ad] 
Homer down (γέρον σάκος, Od. 22. 
1.751. μέγαν τελεσθέντα ὄλβον. 
estate.’ jectl 
perity or Wealth 


oka’ 


Aeschylus Is rejecting the 
woe; 
Sin. See Introduction, pp. 
1. 760 ἔτα. ‘afterwards,’ adver! 
. 700. μ 4 
Sine Se 
mf > | 
1. 762. 
renerations, 


καλλίπαις, ‘is bl 
prosperous in succeeding gel 


“ll ᾿ 
essca if 


ῃ 


4 
ἐς 


} 


“4 
Witt 


Ι1ΟΙ 


f his mot! er’ Ν milk,’ int ith esis to φιλόμαστον, 


the 





AGAMEMNON. 


For the lesser corruptions of 


φάους κότον, which 
as the best sense 


' ΟΠ 


>] ’ ᾿ .᾽ κ᾽, , " 
[Paley S COrFrectl1on, ve ὃ ἔφυσε pov, gets a good 
to παλαιὰ μέν 
ὕβριν, and κόρον 
» £ é Ad 
l, 704. A ι, 
birth arrive 


reading 


o> 


ἕδελθα. a cer 
less MSS. ἐσθλά. 


l. 77 


ὰ ΄ rg 
779. ὅσια προσέμολε, si 
προσέμολε, enomic ΒΟΥ. 7. 
l. 780. παράσημον 


Ἷ 


d 
f 


Ostensibly 
of Paris and Hel 
but the und 
Agamemnon and 
shadow ol 
entry of 


[4 QIUMEVNNOIN 


“ὦ 


and pri. 


j 
aaare 


} mR > +. ] 
ΙΙ͵ j hd 09g. ICiTeSS 


It is easy to profess 


7 ) or weal is common, 
where there is no true feeling, Vet, a wise kin ¥can detect false flattery. 
When thou didst go isdom ; | 
now we greet | 


} 


izens has 


{ri ΠΟΘΤΙΞ 


= ς 


᾿ ὑποκάμψας ( 





NOTES. 


ὁμοιοπρεπεῖϑ, 


ἝΝ ae 
Tt Ρ οβα ΤΟ γ Vw Γ᾿ ων, 


GaKALPWS, | 


a. whe 


ι μετα 


LINES 763-611. 


LTLOL 4, ἢ 





104 A GA ME MNO N, 
(K.), but it better 


our 


Sikas..KAvovres, § 
but with divine insight and j 
1. 816. ψήφους ἔθεντο, ‘ voted 
a transitive verb governing 


the more vivid ψήφους ἔθεντο. G 


ty nene 
LO DICLUTesSGqueness 
.y - 


41. 709 σταντες δ᾽ 08 αὐτοὺς of B 


ns κλήρους ἔπηλαν 


ry 
Jy 


opposite urn he 

and fanciful but quit 

pected votes but did 

κἀδισκοι) were one for condemnation. 


vessel’ 1S of course 


methods of balloting at Athens. [Other 


) 


gen. after TAN poupevy, Paley’s χείλος spi 
1.818. ‘The smoke yet plainly sho 
attributive, not part of the prec : 
l. 819. “Arns θύελλαι ζῶσι 
dying with them the ash sends 
no need to alter 


imagery of 


Destruction.’ 


1.823. I adopt Hern 


: th e M ΝΥ, 
(inappropriate) ἐπραξ. ' 


city.’ Thesame word, ¢pdccw | 
15 used of a net, I 376. 


l. 824. ‘The wild beast of 
in the wooden horse. 
l, 826. ‘Springing its leap, what 
The common story that 
s deserts ; probably tradition varied 


αἱματοξβ, gen, alter ἅδην ; cf. 
130. μέμνημαι κλύων, not ‘ ] 


ard and remember.’ 


l. 533- φίλον τον εὐτυχοῦντ᾽, ‘ 


: ; prosperous friend ;’ 
stantival, as often. 


Σ 


1 2 “thd ye ES ! } 1 ; , 
1, 034. lhe poison Of illwill seated at the heart. καρδίαν, 
verD οἱ Sitting, ΟἹ, σέλμα ἡμένων Ιδ4, vavy ἐφέζετο 664 


of y a 1 Ne " | ; Loi, 
ἃ, οὖν, MiSs Placed D £Cl Κι τὸ αὐτου, a con 


ἸΥΥ “VF 
Π10ῸΠ 








NOTES. LINES 812-871. 


κάτοπτρον, εἴδωλον, 


Ιη κατοπτρον, 


δοκοῦντας, alll 


‘as wo »* 
Πα ςς | 


οὐχ ἑκών, sO 


1 
Υ t} 
monto 


to our cause Ut 


σειραφόρος, ‘trace-n 


Ἵ Ἵ ιἾ 
} . the Larios 
A treidae ) tO araw the Cnallo. 


92 any A Pe όσου. Ῥι 
πῆμ᾽ ἀποστρέψαι νόσου 


emendation ΟἹ MSS. πΏματος Tpeyat νι 


though τρέψαι is an unnatural 


rr than πῆμα νόσου. 
δεξιώσομαι, 


usually transitive, with acc. 

λαθρα and δόμους ἐφεστίους 
1, 856. 

a ch 


a chaste and 


love beiore 
1. 857. 


waning’ for her 


} 


‘the elders and 


had come with one woe another should 


nouncing them to the | 


1. 867. a xerevero, rumour ‘came pou 

1. 868. Ahrens’ τέτρηται is a great : 
which is dull after τραυμάτων, * no network we 
(Mors.). The cold-blooded phrase suits Klytaemne stra. Ὁ 

1.871. Certainly interpolated. πολλὴν ἄνωθεν has got in 


‘re as 


and the rest was written by some > 
: . lofanre rt + Ὁ Ἷ ithout the 
and astonishing aelence ΟἹ 1t.) Without the 


} 
᾿ | 
WJ ANA 


ut improvement on νι, TET PWTAL, 


“| 
oOUOLU 





TOV 


ave 


, 
de 


εἰκότως 
δοψήστρων, 
ὧν ἀὑῦὕτεϊ 


ν 


ταναγκαιο le 
ποδο 
κληδ 





= 
5 
Ww 
= 
‘_ 
= 
= 
w 
.Ω 


αἷγε $ σ᾽, 


AGAMEMNON, 


ῃ 


r 


WV, 


. Ὁ 

A aa 
TLOTEVUAT QV 

Ἁ eo 

, WO 

woes 


ἢ 


LL. 
Ww 


sic 


pile mex 
) 


{i 


ἐξηύχει Ac 
φίλεκτα 
τεσόντι 


a 
Ow 


07 
je 

a. 

? 
᾽΄ω" 


l. 804. 


Sos. 


Og 


Th) 


e 
ς 
be Pa’ 


LLEVT ] 
Katou 





10 AGAMEMNON, 


Agamemno! isuage a little obscure. 
does not is God's 


10 Knows wi 


Τρασσοιμ, 
' 


acco αν 1s 


O€ μηδεὶς 
στερούμενος TIS πί 


country. 


TOUTO 


Y f hr Ds 4 
ad chance ΟἹ Ὁ 
_ 


πράσσοιμ ay 


fidently expr 


‘cture εἶπον Tao 


; Ύνωνκναι, Ce 


134 ot 
conaltional 
) points 


523 ἤλθε 
« .» 
DO παρεκόπης ἂν 1252. 
" 
lA; y 
e1cing 


τέλος, 


was not a cowardly vow 
τὰ pul pose ᾿ 
» ΨΚ om, “Ἵ ag , a} 
τί Gv δοκεῖ, one of tl ses like iva ri, where 


that τί stands for 


| 


UTE pp UWS 








NOTES. LINES 930-957: 


le very sent 


αὐτὴν ὅπερ φιλ 
ζήλου δὲ φθόνος. 


Καὶ ἐπιεικῶν, TO OC 


τούτων, 


thic ( 


ι1: . 


ἐξαίρετον, the regul 


serve Onptos, | 


y 


For μέντοι γε, ( 
‘ | 


ΟῚ Γϊ 


μαῖτΤο Τ σ 


QL 


f.rov κασιγνήτου Tt ς 


> 


booty for kings ΟἹ 


Σ 


consec. 


1+; 
1ε{ 


ϊ 


the queen 


δωματ 


οφθι 


ειν 





τοιαῦτ 


εἰταισέν, 


ν 


ΒΡ 006. 








ῷ 
a9 


, 


LOU KUVO 


~° 
2 
© 
= 
~ 
-᾿ 
~ 
Ss 
= 
© 
= 

Ὺ 


τρουνεχ 
σκιαν CEL 
ep, Epi 


TQvtr 


σειρίου κυνός 


. 974. 


gO { 


rry 





AGAMEMNON. 


Ἵ 


gathered 


asured 


ne; 


oe 
lata nae dose ἢ 
aden, nol LLUCS At 


βαλών is nom. penden: 

serves) that ὄκνῳ να ἃ τὸ 

out in fear’). But it 
j x 


and the anacoluthon is of 


a Δὲ Σ, 4 lia wosss hired mar 
O OS EMLTETTWKE,. CUVUUDAAOV 


’ 
- 


Isc me. 
πρὸ χρημάτων may go 


ne vy no ΟΣ but 


the slaughter of I 


the choru: 


MSS. avr’ ἔπαυσε, and read it 


for a warning, him tl 


> 


killed Asklepios, son 
the dead to life. 


wealth if fear casts out a part with well- 
not founder, with sorrow over- 
The construction is broken: ὄκνος 

1. Itis true (as Κα 


that 


a lamine averted, 


᾿ ὩΣ = 
words To 5 επί γᾶν 


1 


avenged, ne com Ing ven- 


ee 
1 


nd would 


tung’s ἀπέπαυσεν as the nearest to the 

as a question. lid not Zeus slay, 
Zeus 

ealer, with lightning for bringing 


ἁ, } tr .} co ann 
LO the stropnhe ; ANG 


! Ἱ ; 


eifher a line is (as ave marked it) there omitted, or here is something 


superfluous. f the latter, Hermann’s reading Ζεὺς δὲ τὸν ὀρθοδαῇ τῶν 


σὴ y ; ll 
φθιμένων ἀνάγειν ἔπαυσεν (OM 


likely as any other; but it 


l. 1025. “ But were it not 
from winning overmu 


o 


out these bodings ;’ 


house). 
026. ἐκ θεῶν with εἶργε, 
The above is 
sense pro 


‘In crief of 
ΦῪ 


᾿ \ 


‘winding wool, 


ἢ 


ittine vTeE οὐδ and ἐπ᾽ λα βείαλ is as 
{{01ὴ0Ὁ aAvTEe, OVO 6“ €VAQAPEla) 15 a 


lers another 

vue, had poured 

in secret. 1. 6. I take refuge in the 

nd so there may be 

of Agamemnon’s 

really repeating more precisely the notion 
Goodwin’s render! 

posed fo ese difficult lines. 

ht profitable 

τολυπεύω is a Homeric metaphor for 

wool.’ The rapid change of 


g 
is not unlike the poet, 














NOTES. 


[1]. 1035-1071. 

sees Kassandra still 
‘Go within, and take 

more kindly than othe 


comes more impatient, 


even slaves, shar 
κτησίου βωμοῦ, “ἰ 


Ὶ Ὶ ly ci 4 
L Mcluac¢ 


‘ 


coming 
the statement 
reading ἐπιρρέπει may be rig 
ad κ᾿ 4 a 
ἤμησαν καλῶς, 


γ 
l sense is ‘ old- 


h, than 


I 046. l.e. 


-- 


canst, 
MSS. ἂν οὖσα; ay is 


formally conditional 


.) 
πείθοι᾽ Gv εἰ πείθοιο is the 


9  ΦΦ Ἷ 
is ‘thou would’st hearken 1 
χαίροιτ᾽, ‘joy if ye will. 


΄στι oe ᾿ φ 
Ε; 937 70010 μὲν, πὼς ὁ 


The ‘swallow’ 
spe > the non-He 
the twittering of birds. 
Kleophon for his foreign 
So Ay. 1681. 
I. 1052. ‘My words must reach her mind 


κελιδών.ἢ 


l. 1053. τὰ λῷστα τῶν παρεστώτων, ‘ the 
chorus are sympathetic, but see the hopeless: 
treat Kassandra simply as a dazed captive, ἴοι 

I 


LINES 1008-1057 


The 
They 
peak. 





114 AGAMEMNON, 


It makes all the more startling the effect of her possessed cries and pro- 


phetic visions when she does speak. 


l. 1055. MSS. @vpaiay τήνδ᾽, which is no sense. @vpatay τῇδε (D. 


is no use, for the constr. σχολὴ ἐμοὶ τρίβειν Ovpaiay, possible in itself, is 
impossible if @vpaiay comes first. Read θυραίᾳ τῇδ᾽, “1 have no 
loiter here without.’ (Some suppose τήνδε-- τήνδε τὴν τριβῆν, 
τρίβειν : sufficiently improbable.) 

1. 1056. τὰ μὲν .. μῆλα, article separated from subst., 


from Epic poetry, where the article is still a demonstrative or pronoun : 


‘they, the sheep.’ Cp. tad ἐπῴχετο κῆλα Geoto Il. 1. 38 


I 383, ‘they came flying, 
(the) shafts of the god.’ So here, ‘they stand already by the central 
hearth, the sheep ready for the fiery sacrifice.’ The ‘central hearth” was 


the altar of the Ζεὺς ἑρκεῖος, or ‘god of the household enclosure,’ the 
representative family deity: Ζηνὸς ἑρκείου (Soph. Antig. 487) means ‘the 
family.’ Observe the loose local gen. ἑστίας μεσομφάλου, vaguely in- 
dicating the region, again an epic usage, e.g. Il. 9. 219 ἷζεν τοίχου τοῦ 


ἑτέροιο, Od. 1. 23 ἔσχατοι ἀνδρῶν, οἱ μὲν δυσομένου Ὑπερίονος, 26, 12. 27 
ἢ ἁλὸς ἢ ἐπὶ “γῆς 

“ ) >% , 
1. 1055. ελπίσασι, SC. 


‘for ne’er we hoped, There is how- 


ever something to be said for K.'s 


o 


ἐλπίσασι is 


harsh with no preceding dative. 
l. 1061. σὺ δ᾽ ἀντὶ φωνῆς φράζε καρβάνῳ xepi, ‘then show me with 


barbarous hand instead of voice ;’ the lity of a sug- 


a 


gestion is removed on the stage by Klytaemnestra’s meaning gestures. 
> 


” 


1. 1064. κακῶν κλύει φρενῶν, ‘ obeys her foolish thoughts. 
1. 1067. ‘Foam out her spirit in blood,’ splendidly continuing 
metaphor (begun in χαλινόν) of a wild colt. 
1. 1068. ‘I will not waste more words and be thus scorned.’ 
[She goes out resentfully.| 
1.1071. καίνισον ζυγόν, ‘ handsel 
1 % 
tude. 


(Scene IV. (second part), ll. 1072-1177. Kassandra steps out of the 


hry nla’ φ Ἴ ΡΨΟΝ ε μ 
thy yoke,’ i.e. ‘by the new servi- 


chariot and advances to the front of the stage. | 

In this astonishing scene Aeschylus seems to have touched the limit 
of what speech can do to excite pity and terror. The cries come forth 
to Apollo, repeated louder and more wildly as the inspiration grows 
upon her; she smells the ‘rust of murder on the walls’ of the bloody 
house to which she comes a prisoner, and visions rise, first of the past 
wickedness, then of the present; and lastly she bewails, in songs of 
‘searching and melting beauty,’ her own piteous fate. The chorus 
sustain the part of the Argive citizen, sympathetic and horror-struck, 
and finally bewildered and overpowered by her clearer and clearer pro- 
phecies of the bloody deeds that are imminent, 











NOTES. LINES 1055-1099. 


1. 1072. 
looking no doubt ¢ 
πόποι iS 5] 
scholiastic note which translat 
δᾶ is Doric form of ya or γῆ. 
l. 1074. ὀτοτύζω, like φεύζω 
formed from an interjection. 
Λοξίας, name of Apollo, as 
Διὸς προφήτης ἐστὶ Λοξλίας πατρός. 
l.1075. ‘He is not one to need : 
the god of light ( poiBos) and jo} 
to do with groans and laments 
Hades, and the Furies, etc. 
1.1079. προσήκοντ᾽ (observe 
εἶμι, see 16), ‘it beseems him not to 
l. 1081. ἀγνιάτηκ, collat. form Οἱ 
of Apollo as presiding over the out-door 
statue in front of the palace, cf. 107 
ἀπόλλων, ‘my destroyer,’ see ἢ 


and been deceived, and in reve 


ov μόλις, lit. 

SovAia περ ἐν φρενί, 
meaning of περ. 

1. τορι. Read κακὰ καὶ dpravas, as the 
dpr. for xapr.) instead of the nom. as the « 
better to construe ovvicropa transi 
the crimes: and the nom. of the MSS. is due to not seeing this. For 
adj. governing acc. cp. OvpoBdpov φρένα 103 god-accursed 
house, that knoweth many a murder of ki 
a human slaughter-house, a dripping 
in compounds for describing murder 
1175; Theb. 805; inf. 1573. 
‘Savrhptos cannot be passive,’ says Paley, objecting t 


ὁ “ a 
a QTIp 


of 


ing; but it need not be passive; 11 means 
besprinkled floor.’ Perhaps πέδου ῥαντ. ‘splashing 


1. 1096. She sees a vision of the children of Thyestes (father of 


Aegisthos) whom his brother Atreus (father of Agamemnon) served up 
to him at a banquet. The quarrel is mentioned below (1553). 
κλαιόμενα σφαγάς, ‘ bewailing their own slaughter.’ 
Il. 1098-9. The MSS. mostly read jew at the beginning of both 
lines, though M. (acc. Hermann) has ἦ μήν in 1098. This will 
construe: ‘ Verily we had heard thy prophetic fame, but we seek no 


I 2 





AGAMEMNON. 


prophets ;’ which 15 very dull sense, and very bad sound. 


Weil and Enger that Suey has been erroneously repeate 


sense is then ‘ we had 


1 


> ae 1: ᾿ 
of thes tnings 


i.e. it does 
to avold ἡμὲν twice; but 1] 


lines as ἦμεν. 


Γανρςοῖϊο ht 
LOTesi2 iit. 


μήδεται, 


but not the cho 
4 | 
broken, and 
emendation 15 
i — | c 41 4 
α reaches forth a-s 
γείνει 
put 
ithout 
with d 
unaerstana 


2 


Tr 


sharing the guilt’ with the δίκτυον ; of Aegistl! 
So Soph, Trach. 1! 


105 


συναιτια, 
ht yet. [Notice the 


o 


dl + ν᾿.» ᾽ 
στάσις, some comm. Pal., K.) construe ‘a troop, 


‘ose it to mean the Furies, alleging ποίαν Epivuy as confirma- 


is true that Aesch. does use στάσις in this sense, but always 


with something to make it clear, as τῇδε στάσει Cho. 114, στάσις apa 
(‘our company’) Eum, 311, στάσις marykowvos ἅδε Cho. 458. To use 
στάσις absolutely, with or defining gen., for the ‘band of 


᾿ δι. , 1.1 ᾿ | 
Furies’ would be very harsh. 
It is better (with Eng., ΚΙ., D.) to take it as meaning ‘ Strife’ per- 


sonified ; this is quite as Aeschylean a usage (Pr. 200, 1088; Pers, 158, 


28; Eum. 977) and the answer ποίαν ‘Epwuv quite as appropriate; 


715; 73 d 
indeed, ular, more so. ‘Let Strife, insatiable against the 
ce stOnINg sacl ice. 





NOTES. LINES 1100-1137. 


᾿ 


5 Kaipta 


robe sn 
k horn !’ 
ελαγκέρῳ, thoug 


" λυ. ἢ | > — | 
ΙΟΙ͂ | rol (,oodadwin, who 


᾿ 


21 reading was μελάαγκερων as 


both the 


110}1} 


The 


στέλλεται and θεσπιῳδὸν 


Ἢ 4 


mn 


1. 1133. 
θεσπιωδοί, both need! στέλλεται, “1 


than τέλλεται, ‘comes: aha the porase 


arr) ic CITT 
rT) I> UU 


T ’ 
ϊ { 


1c terror 


men prophet 
hrase for prophecy, mwoAvemets τέχναι, suits 
I i Σ / P 


() 


born of fear. 
1.1137. θροῶ... ἐπεγχέασα is 
svllable too much. Herm. r ads θροεῖς 


woe, mingling it with his; and most 


culty is that the chorus had not 


correction is ἐπεγχέαι, given by Prof, Cam} 


nas 
y i] μ att 
a ".... 
Ὧν Aescoy- 
J d 


" 


are varied 


τεύχει. τύπτει 
corrupt. 

rest- 

terrifying 


by A hab 


and 





AGAMEMNON. 


curred independent ly to me). It is epexegetic infinitive: 
woe I bewail, to mingle it with his.’ 
1.1138. ἤγαγες (so MSS., no alteration nee 


4 


Apollo, as in 1057. 


] 11 Se fr ne iene we sin enn wets ἃ ᾿ 
l. 1141, αὑτᾶς for σεαυτῆς, not uncommon in poetry, as 6. g. 1297. 
l. 1142. νόμον ἄνομον, ‘a wild tuneless measure. ξουθός is an ob- 

lj { T ἢ ᾿ 


plication is to the 


scure word, but its commonest a] e nightingale, as here; 


t 

and such phrases as ξουθοὶ ἄνεμοι, ἐουθὰ λαλῶν, seem to point to its 

meaning ‘ clear-voiced,’ 
1.1145. “Irvs son 


of Philomela and Tereus; the mother slew him 
and ng him ) his father, in rage at finding a 


τον 

rival in her sister 

srs then fled from Tereus’ wrath, and were changed 

nightingale never ceases to lament Itys. 

(Others change the names Prokne and 
mother of Itys.) 

ἀμφιθαλῆ κακοῖς βίον, ‘all her life rich only in sorrow;’ a beau- 

iful expression. The acc. is ] 


Philomela, making the former 


ake icc. Of duration. 
1.1147. περιβάλον γάρ, Blomfield’s satisfactory correction. ‘For 
the gods set round her a | feathery form, and a sweet life, 


i 


without tears.’ 
be said jo have 
The | most ingenious solution is to take 
(with Eng.) κλαυμάτων ἄτερ with περιβάλον they changed her without 
pain, for me remains the sharp sword.’ And this is at first sight 
tempting. But the order is strained and really the same difficulty re- 
mains with γλυκύν. The truth no doubt is this: 
] 


‘a sweet life without αν, 


ῃ that the chorus say, 
* You are like the nightingale, a ceaseless sin ger of sad song;’ to which 
beautiful comparison Kassandra replies in effect: ‘Yes, but how unlike 
in fate; her song is plaintive, but she has no real sorrow: 
free wings and has nought to mar her sweet life: 


Ἷ , 


cruel death. 


she flees on 
I am doomed toa 


1.1150. ‘ Whence hast thou these inspired throes of vain grief, and 
framest in song these terrors with ill-omened cry, and 


likewise with 
loud-voiced measures?’ ὄρθιοι νόμοι are the sustained lyric songs as 
opposed to the δύσφατος κλαγγά or meaningless cries which accom- 
pany them. 


i Heal ‘Whe ce the bounds of thy prophetic path, boding but ill?’ 
who guides you on the path of prophecy? The answer to this 
comes τον 1202. 

l. 1159. ἠνυτόμαν τροφαῖς, “1 throve with nurture.’ 

I. 1163. MSS. read veoyvis ἀνθρώπων μάθοι. The sense is plain : 
‘a new born child could understand ;’ and doubtless the first syllable of 
ἀν-θρώπων contains the necessary particle dy. I have taken Karsten’s 
guess in default of better, 











NOTES, LINES 1138-1178. 


ν᾿ 8 .-.ὕὔ Mi 
l. 1164. Saket for Ony Pare 


makes a proper dochmiac, it 
1. 1165. θρευμένας, 1. 6. cou, ‘ 


woe. The dialectic form @pevpevas 
suit θανατήφορα οἵ 

θραύματ᾽ is tl 
hear 5 i. 6. ΑΝ breaks 


ἄκος, a kind of cogn. 

accusative, lit. ‘they aided no cur 
l. 1172. MSS ». θερμόνους TA) 

πέδῳ, ‘shall | 
it as it stands 
the adj. is awkward 
Various other sugge 
one given in the text, whicl : 
θερμὴν for θερμόν), ‘and shall . , 
ora does not occur for ‘ a drop,’ but ora : ς does, Ap 
may very likely therefore be an old word, an earlier 
Schneid. had al 
formed straight from 
Mr. Munro, who has « 


pointed out that the 


Do 


as ever of two terminations: hat cas =» shou 


I have accordingly done. 
The chorus have expressed 
and emotion at her wild lamen 
ruin! alas for all the sacrifices 
city: she lies low: ! shal ᾿ 
it ‘and shall not I weep?’ and the | | 
μινυρὰ Opeopévas, 1165, and μελίζειν παθη γοερα, 117 
possible: but I rather incline to Mr. Munro 


5» } 


makes better sense on the whole. |} 
l, τίθησι μελίζειν, ‘moves thee to 
thy piteous deadly woes. 
(i. 1178-1330. Scene IV. 
visions is past, and she speal 
then tells the chorus of how Ay ollo’s 
then rising with new inspiration dark! 


murder of the king (1215-1255). Next 


Lireat ly syuocested it, only he read θερμόχουν [he word is 
16 ve | ah all " " 


11g 


στοῦῃης 
ὧν 


Ap. Rh. 4. 626, which 


form ol στα yur. 


and πτὰξ {πτακ- 


7, has 
ve pos 
1 θερμήν, which 


surprise 

our citys 

Ἰοΐ aid the 
“Ὁ... μιν 
ΤΟΙΤΏΘΓΙΥ LOOK 
her wailing 
this at least 
not I 


ὡ 9 
sing, 


+ 
LU 


of wild 
1178-1200); 
her (1198-1214); 


bly announces the 


11 i a 
vellous speech, in 





her crown: and 


οὐδε οἱ : : Ἵ 
phesies the vengeance of Orestes (1256--1 2ι 
the house of blood.) 


294). She then goes sadly 


»Ω 
,. 3 i 


καὶ μήν, ‘and 


καλυμμάτων, the ot! 
λυ γλῶὺς wae ΝΥ « woe ‘ - 
AGUTPOS καὶ μέγας Kadieis Ε ]. 430 λαμπρὸς ἄνεμος Hat 


συνδρόμως best with 


Ἵ 


βινηλατουσ, 
Ὁ =. 


γὼ» ᾿ " ν ws i i 
71 at be συμφθογγος οὐκ εὐφωνος, “οἱ harshest ha rmony,’ an XV- 
moron suggested by xopés; she Furies, οὐ γὰρ εὖ λέγει 
a meiosis, ‘ for its ‘ 


Another bold 
i. 1102. 
see Introduction. p. Xi. 


l. 1193. δυσμενεῖς can be no 


(as Eng. and Schn. observe) a grim 


*And in tum they loathe the brother’s 
Aerope), pitiless to him who defiled it.’ 
l. r1g5. 


é i Ῥ 3 ! - ] 
A babbler, knocking at 


doors.’ 
for ‘a lying impostor’ snch a: he w 
c , 2 δ pYetOr such aS She was cons 


οι του ὦ μὰ ἡ, 
l. ab Η, reads τὸ μὴ εἰόεναιε λόγῳ, ‘that not by 
KNOW; 1.6. ‘that I know wel 


l.” So Pal., K., and others. 
Goodwin points out that Ven. has this 


ras 


: 
nt ¥: But the words cannot 
mean that, withou any pre noun to mark ne change of subject “ὧς th Wy 
stand they must mean ‘swear that you do not know.’ It is better to 


fall back on t] a ject cy ye men 4 " ᾽ 
5 bi on the best supported reading τὸ μ΄ εἰδέναι, and take λόγῳ 
παλαιὰς together (so | NT BN ἐδὼ esl ‘ : “τ i, 
εῃ ἴορε her (so D., Well.): the rhythm is also in favour of it: 
ear witness to me wi Wee ee - aL: 
7 ne 5 ἴο me wilt I know the sins of this house, 
old in story.’ It 


againct thie 3 , 
Stor ne against this int. that λόγῳ παλαιά 
occurs in Soph. O, T. 


they do wot go together 

l. 1198. ‘And how could tk ble of ar 

» 2190 ~ 44nd Now could the noble compact of an oath become a 
cure? 1.6. what good would an oath do? 1 read παιώνιος as one MS 


ee i τὰ, , 
nas it, but 1 1S 4 poet wrote TAIWVLOV, the neuter 











LINES 


NOTES. 1178-122 


te ca 


κυρεῖν λέγουσαν, ‘ tell 
τυγχάνω 1232. 


᾿ 


νὼ 
ἁβρύνεται, ‘ or 

παλαιστής, ‘a 
turesque and bold words. 


‘( ‘ame ve 
Lame ye 


alate’ 


. ya Uw, 
dvaros, certa 


mn avaktTos KOT® 


€¢<p7) evo 


μ = ’ 
Ἵ  ῶ ew > 4 γ᾽ ὸ ΨΥΥΨῚ 
m τῆς ΙΟΧῚ in¢ 615] iacin 


POULLOLS 
TEACH for the ys} (filled + th Σ νυ" ἐν ἡ 
PCasON TOT τῆς Pap ας Wi1tn ED7) LEV OL 
L 41 τ . " la 
through resembl: 


+ 


O φΦροιμίοιξ. But 


the irony of the word 

οἴμοι. Aegisthos ‘watched 
ἢ q ° 

the queen and plotting with 


φέρειν γάρ, etc 
‘Knows not what 


lo if 


ong 


is harsh 


adjective, and the use of adj. for adv. 


hat thea ὁ + 
ha Lie CAL 


Aca | 


can scarcely resist the conviction t 
Madvig’s alteration (following Tyrrwhitt) is 
certainly highly ingenious; he reads: 
"οὐκ οἷδεν οἵα γλῶσσα μισητῆς κι 
λείξασα κἀκτείνασα φαιδρὸν οὖς, 


Arns λαθραίου, δήξεται κακῇ 


' 
th 


ἐκτείνασα: a 


Un 


ind Φ ard ρ ὄνο Us is a very Str 


γ 
ἢ 


νιν 
ange 
> 





AGAMEMNON. 


‘knows not what a tongue of the vile she-hound has licked (his 
hand) and stretched out a joyful ear, and now like a stealthy curse shall 


bite him by evil chance.’ The violent stretches of language making the 
} 


tongue (instead of the dog) stretch out a jo ful ear and bite , are hardly 


“.ν 
i 


is a reg are 


too strong for Aeschylus. Still they are strong, and ὃ oe for τεύξεται 


tO put the con 


τοιάδε τολ λμᾷ or τοιαῦτα. 
leave θῆλυς unconnected 
: weak ἔστιν in 
a τύχοιμ᾽ dv, 
1233. ἀμψίσβαιναν 
monster tha 
with a 
m of a bold imaginative name which it 
suits the frenzied Hid 8 of Kassandra to use. ϑύω is an Epic word, φρεσὶ 
Over Il. τ. 342, ἔγχεϊ Over τ. τι. 180. For “Apy MSS. read ἀράν : but 
ἄσπονδος almost requires Apns, ‘implacable war.’ Perhaps Aesch. used 
the other form “Apny, which wou uld adily account for the 
again I511, in the sense of fan ( 
l. 1236. ‘And how she raise μ a Cr 
the battle’s rout, though seeming to rejoice at his a sl 
clearly refers to her e neers ate 
δοκεῖ is ent, 
impression was sti 
l. 1239. ὅμοιον, 
l. 1243. ξυνῆκα, ‘I understood,’ it was past a few moments ago, 
πέφρικα, “1 shudder,’ the horror still present. 
1.1244. ἀληθῶς οὐδὲν ἐξῃκασμένα, ‘no image but the very 
1.1245. ἐκ δρόμου πεσὼν τρέχω, ‘I run out of the track;’ i.e 
astray,’ as we say. The racecourse supplies the most frequent me tap hor 
in Greek. So of madness, Pr. 883 ἔξω δὲ δρόμου φέρομαι λύσσης πνεύματι: 
' ὺν ἵπποις ἡνιοστροφῶ δρόμου ἐξωτέρω. 
man, from such impious words;’ lit, 
ΜῊ well omened,’ dhe. se eing proleptic. But as 
silence is the eure way of ay voiding ill-omened speech, εὐφήμει practi- 
cally comes to mean‘ be 5 
finguzs in Latin. 
Ι. 1248. There is nc ie healing ‘or this tic ing Te ὑφημία might 


47 


ΓΠΟΙΘ +} 


Liis 


» 


εἴπερ ἔσται γ᾽, ‘if it is to be;’ ( πάρεσται 


mean this, he correction is due tc Schiitz.) 








NOTES, LINES 


‘ | five 7) KapT ap 
Most edd, rea Ἵ σκόπει, ana 
»,οὐ . rl . a | 4 setrne ‘ OV) mus 
retain av ana construe, } mt 


oracles.” This makes good sense, ant 
ests ἡ κάρτα Tapa παρεκὸτ 


0323. 
wentes 


being so near TAP), 


keeping av, Which improves the sens , 
far astray from my oracles,’ παρακόπτεσθαι meanil 
aside from.’ 


— 
{1}. 


TEAOVVYTAS 


+ 


> that 


Sword 


ἅμ᾽ ἕψομαι, 
soon,’ makes good SCrsc {1 
better, and is nearer the MSS. (ONTATA®DO if 
struction: and as ye fall 
she throws d 
tion is given by | 
1.1268. ‘Enrich another with woe instead of me,’ a forcible oxymoron. 
(So reading ἄτης with H. for ἄτην, ‘ another curse,’ nut a very appropri- 
ate expression.) 
70. | 
we read μέγα for pera, thus: ‘and having looked down on me, 
robes cout (ἃ utt rl » ΟΥ̓ ZERce is turned eS, console 
error:—({then the parenthesis describing ow they mocked 
her]—and how h seer he Ing uined me, the pr phetess has brought 


me, etc. 





124 


φίλων ὑπ᾽ ἐχθρῶ 


t scorned her: in 


C17 nya’yev 


alteration 


᾽ . 1 . 19 “ἢ, 

1275. ἐκπράξας, aving destroyed, ruined. ik 
δ ὌΗ nh ᾿ ᾿ wy 

mpage Soph. A 1. 1659, 

other sense given, ‘ having 


1277. ἐπίξηνον, ‘a 


kotreLons, ‘when I am +k.” The gen. abs. is always 


κοπεισῃ OF Koneicav, (Schiitz’s θερμόν 


νὰ. ae ‘ like ow wevro 1é) 
. 1279. Ov pry... LIKE ¢ 4 . YE); 
).T. 810 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ᾽ ἔτισεν. τεθνήξο 


I be in death.’ 


Xestored 
1290, where it made no sense 
1. 1285. ‘ That his sire’s fal 
phrase. Schom. proposes πράξειν, ‘ that 
1. 1288. πράξασαν ὡς ἔπραξεν, ‘ faring 
Soph. O. T. 1376 βλαστοῦσ᾽ ὅπως ἔβλαστε, Eur, Ἡ 
πείσεται. 
I take εἷλον, Musgrave’s correction. εἶχον would mean the 
(‘who were holding’). ἔσχον might do, but εἷλον is nearer. 
1.1289. οὕτως ἀπαλλάσσουσι, ‘come to 
l. 1290. ἰοῦσα πράξω, ‘I shall go to 
mean ‘to do what lies before you,’ to ‘ 
impossible meaning, but the reading 
l, 1292. καιρία, ‘mortal,’ lit. 
1.1297. αὑτῆς for σεαυτῆς, as 
461; Soph. O. C. 930; and for 
1.1300. ‘Yet last is first in respect of i.e. ‘to be 


best off in time,’ ‘to is to gain time,’ as we might say with a 


similar epigram. 


ll. 1302-4. Taking these lines as they are read in MSS., the sense is— 


"7 


Cho. Yet know that thou patient w a brave 


a ἢ. an 
ude 18 all throug 


ὦ far ee i " a ciDermes 11] 
μεν, Tut, formed irom Τεῦνηκα, 11 


y service, 





NOTES. LINES 1273-1324. 


hle 
DI 


:] mi 
ie adeati 


‘t an honoura 


aTe Ἐς om} assionate and cons 


“mv , } 
208i! I ‘ 


€ ὑκλεὼ >, KATOAVE!L 


' 
ἣ 


4 ‘ 
Ὦ More 


εὐκλεῶς κατθανεῖ 


d ἃ new burst of 


, ly ᾽ ν ὃ» 
201 7 


ἔφενξας, fi 
τόδ᾽ ὄζει, ‘tl! 


Wil. 


Ὕ 


5. δυσοίζω, ‘I sh 


ἄλλως, 


ΕἼΤ 


: H 
5S usual l yY passlve 
: 


οὐ θρῆνον 


4 


Loe che rus 


see 
LIke 


} ¢ 
μὶ 


ry 
μῶωι, 


Ows, ana 


ιξ εν οῦμαι 


4 


᾿ 7.7, est 
1e St ΨΨΕ cr 
Lie ucceec Ung 


meaning 


τίνει δίκην 





AGAMEMNON, 


; 


slain, ‘ pays the penalty ;’ and also the avenger rive: δίκην, ‘ pays back 
justice’ to the guilty. So it may mean (1) “1 pray for my avengers 

ἘΝ my hateful murderers.’ (2) ‘ For my hateful 
he penalty to my avengers.’ The order is in favour 


Ol 


moner use of τίνω in favour of (2). But for many reasons 
must be regarded as corrupt. τοῖς ἐμοῖς ] 
latives are very clumsy; τίνειν wants an objec 


hardly speak of her avengers, her 


avengers 


᾽ 


ε 


time (Ομο 


ἐμοῦ δρώλωε for ὁμοῦ, δούλης: a p 
εὐμαροῦς co i y prey 
I take Conington’s correction σκιᾷ tis ἂν πρέψειεν, ‘ one 
liken them to a eet +h.’ (Photius says used πρέψαι 
ὁμοιῶσαι). σκιά, ‘an outline,’ cf. σκιαγραφεῖν. [Others 
might seem a sketch ;’ but τις and the aorist are r: 
former.| εἰ δὲ δυστυχῇ, Epic. 


1. 1329. ‘The touch of 
one 
ὥλεσεν, genomic : 

l. ease This -" ὶς explained μὰ οὐ θρῆνον εἰπεῖν θέλω 
the chorus 21). Kassandra gives a wonderfully imaginative ar 
vaithetic sket h of human fortunes; then adds, 
pitiable than that’ (which you pity) ; the 
one hapless lot. 

[She goes in sadly to he | 

[ll. 1331-42. This Ἂ" 1ort chorus fills the interval while Kassandra 
15 going in, till the blows are struck. The drift is, ‘All men desire joy 

+} ο | °f 4 Γ 
without end; even princes never*have enough: now if Agamemnon 


after all his triumph is to die, who can ever hope to be scath 


eless Ὁ 
1, 133: δμκεύλοδιίκνὼν. ‘envied,’ i.e. wealthy, royal. Cf. Horace’s 
Monstrari digito. 
1. 1333. εἴργει, keeps 22 off, i.e. τὸ εὖ πράσσειν, prosperity. 
1. 1334. Perhaps, in view of Cho. 313, τάδε is better taken with φωνῶν. 
l. 1339. ‘An 
dyi 


p* 
d dying for the dead brings to pass requital for other 


"ἢ Δ ἊΝ c 7 , ἷ,. . : 
deaths,’ i.e. dying in revenge for the dead (Iphigeneia) causes a new 
requital in the deaths of others (Klyt. and Aegisth.). Others take 
θανάτων to mean those whom Ag. has slain, i.e. the same as θανοῦσι. 
>» - ‘Cay | 
But the first rendering is much better sense; the chorus are saddened by 
Kassandra’s prophecy (1280 and 1325) of yet other deaths to follow hers 
and the king’s. [Perhaps ἐπιπράξει (Weil) i is right for ém«pavel. | 

1, 1341. ‘ Who could boast to be born with scatheless fate ?’ 

[Scene Υ. (1343- 1447). 


Lhe dying cry of Agamemnon is heard within once and again: the 








NOTES, LINES 1326-1371. 


counsel 1) 


1) aa 


. sii ; 
WI 1 Op! l hes " 
ἀλλὰ ἀρμριώργεηννν ἣν πως ἄσφι AG BovAevpar’ ἡ is the 
nv is due to Goodwin (Am. Phil Soc. 1877), 7 
Hermann’s av πὼς 1 lil 


} 


perchance we can safe counse 


1. 1349. κηρύσσειν βοήν, 
rescue or fight. The Bon wa 
Supp. 730; καὶ εἴποι λαοῖσι 


common Homeric 


νεορρύτῳ (υ 
drawn ’), ‘while the s\ 


l, 1355. πράσσοντεϑ, 


« « 
curious anachronism. 
were members of a free Greek 
1.1356. ‘Spurning the c 
ava i <> 
in action. Observe the 
‘*Tis the doers 


rentlv a sententious shuffling off responsi 


why should ] be 
‘What, to Bip our lives 


“ey 
«< 


these defilers of the house ?’ pig τείνοντες, 
lives.’ ἡγουμένοις, predicate 
1.1365. "τος ὭΣ a 
1.1367. ‘Shall we divine the man 
Epic gen. of zw#telligence about a per 
ference. Compare ws γνῶ χωομένοιο 
ἀκούσω Od, 2. 220. 


: ' Ι 
Ι,͵ 1368. Emphasis on εἰδότας ; knot 


anger. 
1. 1370. παντόθεν πληθύνομαι. Lit.‘I am multiplied from all sides: 
i.e. ‘from all sides I find support’ to approve this vote. Somewhat 


i 
similar, though less strained, is the use l. 604 δήμου ape: χεὶρ 


hand: ails.’ 


ὅπη πληθύνεται, ‘which way the decisive sho 
are unsatisfactory on this word.] 
1. 1371. Observe the attraction κυροῦνθ᾽ ὅπως for ὅπως κυρεῖ ; the 


natural construction of εἰδέναι being with a participle, 





AGAMEMNON. 


l. 12°72 


oe” L i 
ἐκκύκλημα, or mac e interior, see Arist 
καιρίως, ‘ 

MSS. πημονὴν 
woe,’ 
this woul 
the optat. as ren 620 and z 
r dpxvorara is used 
herefore it seems better t 
ἄν. This W ould easily Decome 7 )p01 . 1e€n then 
ἀρκύστατον. ‘For ho 


nds, fence the snares 


velkys (necessary correction for νίκης, meaningless) παλαιᾶς 


an ancient fe . the ἄγων 
) 


σὺν χρόνῳ γε μήν, 
course Οἱ 


‘nn that 
OO Lila 


15 paid to Ζεὺς Σωτήρ 
(see note On 245) so 1 paid a third stad to Hades, Swrnp of the dead 
Enger reads Διός, which would imp κατα χθονός, rather needless 


. wy . | ° ' be Ἱ π 7 
with Aidov; improve the irony; and is probable, as it would 


4 


ἢ . + 
De ecasluy 
supplanted by the 


] gloss Aidov. But it is safer to follow the MSS. 

γὼ ε , Ta .".. ᾿ ° ἡ ‘nf 

1355. Oppatver, lit. ‘s “gasps out his life.” H. 
a ς halahac nat ? xarhi ' , Ι | 

)ρυγάνει, belches οἱ whi Lid a¢ ut 1s not necessary: the 


root-meaning ΟἹ Opyuaiva is 


} 
reads ¢ 


mo ent. So Pindar has θυμὸς 


i 
“. , ; cy i aly / 1. . , ᾿ 
ὥρμαινξ νιν Ol. 3. 5.᾽ and /\esch. uses it intrans. Theb. 324 of a 
horse. 


1. 1389. αἵματος σφαγήν, a bol 
‘his life-blood ’ t 


1 ὉΔῚ M4 ᾿ ΒΝ .χγγ ὁ bh 
l. 1390. ‘Smites me with blacl 


Wied 

unsparing 
l. 1392. Joicin th: h in heaven’s sweet rain the corn- 
land at the birthpang of the buds.’ Splendid lin restored by Porson’s 
to nom, OnOp7ToOSs, 


Kat auTot Thuc, 5. 44. 











NOTES, LINES 


1394. Χαίρουτ᾽ ἂν εἰ χαίροιτ᾽, ‘} 


ΠρΡΕΤΟΡΨΤΩΜ, AS ΔΌΟΥΘ, 323, Ferh: 


ῃ 
Ν ᾿ 


just 
15 meta] hori 
} 


oid 
AALS 


564, that 
Thou hast 

1. 1408, πᾶσαμένα 
πάομαι, "to acquire 


1409, τόδ᾽ ἐπέθου Ov 


*7% | 
rit 


ice t 
θύος is a 


‘incense, expla 


the days of old when zs cri 


τότε is better 
l. 418, ‘Who reg 
governed however by προτιμῶν. 
His own daug 


0S 


a} 
ἐπήκοος, equivalent 
I. There is no occasi 


ἐ 
] 
| 
l 


, 


threaten and welcome, for ] 

me by force, thou shalt rule.’ 

as ever, ‘I scorn your threats ; 

> in” The 7, tructian f +} 

est win. he construction of ta ον. 


K 


᾽ > Φ , « j 
395. εἰ δ᾽ ἦν πρεπόντων, ‘had 


I 


ini, alter παρεσκευασμένης is not 





AGAMEMNON. NOTES. LINES |] 425 


“i 


poetry and the 


Madv 








Ι » / > , ᾿ ᾿ 
C itau ELLITPETTEL, aTLeTOV 
‘ 1 1 ᾿ 


ligh is thy 


arTiTovy Wwitn 


muc 
fear ( φόβον) 
None are as fine as the AS. reading in the sense Piven aDOve. | ] 
τ = . is ; ‘ - Ϊ Β΄... , "5 "νὼ 
: Aegisthos is ‘a fire’ and “ἃ 1. 1450. φέρουσ᾽ ἐν ἡμῖν, 
Le dl: 


preps, which take dat 


1 


expectation 


4 


re," | 


στήθεσσιν ὀρούσας 1]. 


with her as Agamemnon's sia’ 6.507. Hence we need 


| 


lural is natural in all languages. 50 . 1451. δαμέντος, ‘lai 
οἱ Θησέες TE καὶ Ἡρακλεέες, : 1. 1453. he simpiest and best emendation is to read Epic πολέα 
, ῃ " , . 2 171, -. a ’ 4 γῇ ἈΞ ᾿ ' Φ ν᾽" . ἡ , 
ναυτίλων δὲ σελμάτων ἰσοτριβής, snarins Witt 1 for πολλά with Enger, OMILTINE xa ere and wos 14'72: having bor 
> bench.’ ti 1 sense, and not requirin; much through a woman.’ 


“4 Η L Ju 
2: l {y he) FS Be) ἀν, 1 o “5 


ne 








re of ναυτίλοις, w! would be ἐδάμη ..«Τλάς, 


" 2 ῃ | ᾿ an evn. ον. [ τἰ ᾿ : 
ἄτιμα δ᾽ οὐκ ἔπραξάτην, ‘ay, they deserved their fate. l. 1456. Observe 
φιλήτωρ τῷδ᾽, ‘dear to his heart.’ φιλήτωρ, not verbal from SO Many, 50 exceedi many 

φιλέω, which woul 1] 
1τ . -.. “ρων. ᾿ m3 th H P NOE hac αι οἢ]} , after H > nn. to } . <r 
Hence we must change M5. Tovo to Two, with . Tovoe has casity a ermann, to be para 


>> 
ς 


i 


1 be nasculine word, but from φίλος-ἤτορ, 86]. ll. 1458-61 are very « t and obscure. 


anding the but if so there are 5! lines of anapaests lost. and ἢ 


come from misunderst | 3 the 
for my luxurious correspond very imperfectly. 
She means she has other; the best one can do is to 


K 2 





Omittin 
foie. 


| ἊΝ 

takes ἃ 
6. τριπάχυντον 
τριπάχυιον), ‘thrice gorg 

» δῷ od 
t [47 Ov» 
the 

unknown 


Φ ι 
αἶνον, cognate 


nounced as dissyllal able ; 


syllables re: spectively 


l. 1494. After a paus 


at éxmvewv 


A GA MEM! TON. 


} : ay 5 γ ΤΥ “΄- “ 
and reading with Enger 7 
late forth on thee asa 

r there was str 


he mis 


ni is 


ἢ 


ase OWS. 


thers veipa=ve.aipa, Home 


sych. mentions veipn, 


> Of Woe acc 


yurse the cloak 


ananaectic ctanzs: s+ 
anapa stic stanza must 


πόλεως, βασιλέως, are I, 


required (Synizezis). 


, the sentence 1s Continued 








NOTES. LINES 


Beri na ' 


»} 
A 


πῶ πῶ: 


͵ aa, hag IS. 
πατρόθεν ὃε," 


navoc 


~~ 


ὅποι O€ καὶ προβαινω] 


1525. €pvos 
person treated, azd of the 


from him. .. as he hath dealt with 


] 


Τηρεΐας ἀλόχου κιρκηλάτου τ᾽ ani 


Ὶ 


Com. (Ar. 
veay ἀν- | ἀξια δράσας &K.T.A. 


1526. The τε after πολύυκλα 


Τὺ» 


ἊΝ .᾽ 


Ϊ ον > 4 Pm 
with along; so we find εὐκλείᾶ, aryvoia, 


1467—1 


»Y “7 
Lal KS ap} 
I 


Tk φιγεν εἶαν. « 


dvoid, in J 


torm 


even in 
Ἶφι γέ- 





y 


α πάσχων. 


ἄξι 


Ω 


acas 


ῃ 


μὲν στέργειν. 


— 


» 
ιν 


τὰ 


) 6 


¢ 


ῳ 


Pr 


θάνατ 


ΤῊ 


εν 





φίλεκτος 


7 


αμ 


5 ὅο. 


ive soil.’ 


a 
atl 


) 
: 





ἄξια ὃρ 


yw 
α 


ἄχαριν χάριν, ‘ 


Ν 


.--« 
os 


ily 


en 
AN 1 


augm™ 


Sous, ‘ revil 


OVEL 


» 


Sos avr 


wf 


OVEL 


ny Η] 
erad.y 


' 
‘ 


into 


> am 


Ἢ 


γονᾶν apatov 





AGAMEMNON. 


The probability is that it is a gloss, 
think with Schiitz that the next line is spr 
ran ξένια δὲ τοῦδε δύσθεος πατὴρ πατρί. See next note. 

l. 1591. Probably spurious, πατρί belongin 
ous than friendly,’ is only possible as a joke, when : plied to a man 
who under cover of a banquet murders his brother’s chil lren; and 
Aegisthos is not joking. Moreover, the jingle προθύμως, εὐθύμως is 
Suspicious, the name ᾿Ατρεύς needless, and the rejection of amends 
1590 so neatly. 

l. 1592. “ Feigning 

1.1594. κτένας, 


ee “Ωγ oo oe De δ Rene aed 
LUC wee. EOPUTIT AYVWUEV avopaki 
— . 


, of =? Ἵ 5 > δ᾽’ 
καθήμενος. ασημα ω ITlH a*yvolta Aab 
hands he (Atr« 


in ignorance, etc. 
between τὰ μὲν ποὶ 
however, 
sight seems 
of subject w 
‘ \ = ἢ 
Τα μεν T1007 PN 


We must then take 


after ἀγνοίᾳ) an 
l. 1599. ‘And falls back, 
I have taken 
σφαγήν, from ἀπ-ἐράω, t 
efepaw, is used in ἀπὸ σφαγὴν woul 
certain to get corrupted into ἀπὸ σφαγῆς, and épdw is transitive, 
requires accusative. [ἐρῶν is defended by Prof. Goodwin.] " 


better than the common ἀπὸ σφαγῆς ἐμῶν, ‘ from the flesh 


, 7 ᾿ | ; ? ks 
1601. 1S Trhaps simplest to construe » Sspurning ἶ 

quet 20 azd his curse. I pe me who pleads w 

you, an alder in the cause, συνδίκως governs ine COMmmMon render- 


ing ‘jointly, worse sense, and 


dicos|. The violent crash of the 


ymbo!l (οὕτως) of 
the invoked destruction of the family. Such symbolism is common and 


natural in primitive times when good or 


Φ 





agreement 


τάδ' 


, { γ} > 
na trirem 


W né ΤᾺ 
νέερτέρᾳ ΝΚΟΟΤΊ) 
+ Fs » 5, ΜΝ Ἰ 
lower Oar, nen those < 


9 


μένον, ‘it being ordered,’ ac 


, 


l. 1620. σωφρονεῖν εἰρημένον, ἐν 


Ὰ.: the 


speration bet 


(for νέον) and ai 


TOUS ἥκοντας. 


on e/ 
rection Tovo 7xkKovTos 
it addressed to Aegist 


of γύναι. 





AGAMEMNON. 


NOTES, LINES 1628-1672. 


͵ 


Χρῆν «.7.A., ‘Go 


πρὸς δόμους πεπρωμένους, Πρὶν παθεῖν Epfayres 
Ἱ Ἵ “δ τ. ᾿ ᾿ “> 
wit! δεχοίμεθ᾽ ἄν. 
"ν 


Ll De 


) 


βραχέα ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐν καιρῷ λέγει. 


tion . how St re] r wou 
dll, 110) SUTCILY YUL 
‘I was of old suspected a f 


pec las a ioe. 
βαρείαις, ‘with h -ἢ 


οὐ μὴ OF οὔτι LN, 
τι μὴ ληφθω, 
177), ‘No chance 


Ὶ ὁ ὁ 
id ALLL 


AL 
used as a very st 


only. 


᾽.Ψ ὌΡΝΙΝ 
yoked one 
J 


μὴ ϊ ἢ Ι | Φ } V7 4 
-used with verbs, we should read with Karst 


ΜμΏΨ. 
Ey 042. 


l. 1645. 


maha, Khe . 
vy Nas been 





an ‘ thy accom- mt ree: 
" Ρ 
μή ιν Ὶ 672. προτιμάω 
got, which ee 


follo Ws 
δοκεῖς, 16. ἔρδειν 
καὶ λέγειν, ‘to do or κοὐ λέγειν, aS most 
edd. alter. 


l. 1650, ist be civen to A¢ cisthos | 10Ot 
the chorus, answer to it. λοχῖται, 
‘comrades,’ 

1.1653. ie, st: we take the omen,’ as Ken. well 


a 4 , > ς 
it. τὴν τύχην δ᾽ αἱ 
| Klytaemnestra 


Ὶ ᾽ 
cood fortune. 
<> 


0ul 


᾿ 
the tumult. } 





ἢ κ.... γΥ ἀμ" ἃ 
͵ τ΄ he order οἱ t 


ῃ 


he words points tc taking πολλά as pred 


1Cc 
t.’ The commoner render- 
ing, ‘ Even to reap these many woes 15 a bitter harvest,’ is p 


a "ih 
Cou 15 possible, Dut 
ἱ ; 


would rather require τοσαῦτα. 


ll. 1657, 8. Very corrupt. I have taken Madvig’s as 


mendation, πρὸς δόμους, wempwpévors πρὶν παθεῖν, eifavres’ ἀρκεῖν 





> 


Line 620. οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως λέξαιμι τὰ peu ἢ καλά. All the commen- 
tators notice here the omission of dy: Paley says it occurs in negative 
propositions. Kennedy follows Peile in saying the optative is due to 
— poet a strange confusion. Enger says the strict Attic 

av: Hermann does not notice it. 
» have escaped ever 
ssages where commentators have regretted 
the want of ἄν in Attic Greek have one common character: 1ey are all 
negative e,’ as Pa 
er direct or indire ect. The following 
(1) Direct. 
Soph. 6 Set 70 mot τις φροντίδος ἔλθοι; (sic Lau 
reav Zev δύνασιν τις Ma we κατάσχοι; 
τί δῆτα δρῷμ᾽ ἐγώ; 
ποῖ τις φύγοι; 
TL κάκιον εἴη 
(: 2) Indirect. 
ovK ἔσθ᾽ ὕπως λέξαιμι. 
οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτῳ μείζονα μοῖραν νεΐμαιμι. 


οὐκ ἔστιν ὅστις πλὴν ἐμοῦ κείραιτό νιν, 
52 ἔστ᾽ οὖν ὅπως ᾿Αλκῆηστις és γῆρας μόλοι: 
(, 206 Ὁ οὐκ ἔχω πῶς ἀμφισβητοίην. 


" J » 
yT 
. 


ph. O. C. 11 72 καὶ τίς wor ἐστίν, ὅν γ᾽ ἔγὼ ψέξλαιμί τι; 
i 


resembles these and should be classed with them. 

[It is true that (2) are not strictly interrogative in form: but just as 
οὐκ ἔχει Ti εἴπῃ (and even ἔχει 8, τι εἴπῃ) are allowed by analogy or ex- 
tension of usage from the strict interrogative form οὐκ oldev or older ὅ, τι 
εἴπῃ, so these instances are really the interrogative optative put obliquely. ] 

Now it must be plain, heey. these examples all in a lump, that 
what they vary from is not the optative with ἄν, but the interrogative 
subjunctive, or, as it is usually calle 4 the deliberative. The subjunctive 


APPENDICES. 141 


might be substituted for the optative in all these instances: and in the 
first two it is usually so read, ee agai inst the best MS. authority. 
The difficulty then is this: not why dy is omitted, for the sentences 
are not conditional; but why the zemotze ¢ for n (optative) is used instead 
of the primary form (subjunctive), w 
primary character. 
The answer is that the optative expresses the remoteness, not as usual 
+. g. in past final, or past indefinite, or past ἀεὶ iberatives) οὗ pastness 


(6 ! 
but of possibility: the instinct is to express by optative something more 


out of the 7146. than the subj ctive would have ex] ressed., 
ame e.g. in the first instance Tis κατάσχῃ; γα be 
but the question of 
more treated as 
wild impossibilit 
Or again, in Ar. Plut. 438 ποῖ φύγῃ would be in ordinary circum- 
] but φύγοι, 
f supreme 


TOTNOS, TON), TOMA, TO πὶ ay, 


in a very ingenious paper in the Journal of Philo- 


has endeavoured to show tha A ia ᾿ ) word 19... τόπος. 


ΤΟΤΉ, and ToTaw, all connected with ToTayw, and Meaning ‘conjecture,’ 


115), 
‘divination,’ ‘discovery’ (the verb ‘to divine’ or ‘discover’)—has dis- 


ap peared from many places in our texts, owing to various corruptions, 
such as τρόπος for τόπος, τὸ πᾶν for Tom ir Toray, ee 
In the course of his argument | passages 
from Agamemnon :;— 
1) 161-176. 
2) 681-99 566. 
3) 992-3. 
In (1) (besides many other emendations) he would read in 


( 
( 
( 


Ζῆνα δέ τις προφρόνως ἐπινίκια κλᾳζων 
τεύξεται φρενῶν τοπάν, 
which he construes, ‘but he that prophetically nameth (κλάζων for 
κλήζων) Zeus by titles of victory shall be right in thus divining his 
character. 
In (2) he would read in 681 ὧδ᾽ és rowdy ἐτητύμως, ‘with so true a 
prophecy’ (with such literal truth in respect of his divination). 





APPENDICES. 
142 APPENDICES. 


In (3) he would read οὐ τοπᾶν ἔχων ἐλπίδος φίλον θράσος, *1 
discover the welcome assurance of hope.’ 
After carefully consideri ing his arguments, I must own that in all a 


' LINE I 2 
three passages I prefer the MS. readi ΒΞ. ( ) KAd Cay can quite wel | and objects to Mr. 
be used of a loud utterance (cp. 48. 20 ): and τεύξεται φρενῶν τὸ πᾶν, | sah laseti σ 
‘sh: d wisdom altogether,’ is a better sens e than the one proposed, throwing and | 
Indeed “ divinir ig his character’ is ; totally inappropriate expression ; close conjunct 
ys . 11: 64 r+ , ’ 


¢ ra Ὶ ‘ ye , “haractar . 
there is no ‘divination of character is imperative 
p uthority w VET. me also pos: ib] and natura! 
tior ss unlil ] 
ation is less πη] oo on. My translation ‘as ve 
seem quite the right word, as it should properly mean ‘ conject given al}? 3 1 oT" 
opposed to " knowledge,’ and not ‘ prophecy;’ it is tng’ aP] came aka, after 1 
jinding out truth by guessing, not foretelling it: and t » MSS. és τὸ πᾶν 


, first of two such ac 
ἐτητύμως, ‘altogether truly’ (not ‘on the whole,’ as M 


Ἢ - 
aw ι 


which is quite different, but like πάνυ OF παράπανῚ, seems I 
factory. 


. ων “Ὁ .2...... " ie LT CN 
In (3) τοπᾶν θράσος, ‘to discove assurance, 


phrase, waite ov τὸ πᾶν is just what is wanted to express the misgiving 


constantly) ig, in spite of the king hay ing just returned triu mphant 
and sila: ¢ not ype to the full hope’s happy courage,’ as Κὶ, trans- 
lates it. 


emendations as far as the Acamem yn is Sparse Still I am bound 


On th hole therefore I cannot agree in Mr. Verrall’s proposed 
ati 


to say 1ot me ey that the a priori probability is great that 
the rom, τοπάω, etc. wou k 1 disappear from our texts in some places, but 
also that in some of the cia where he would restore them there is 


4 


much to be said for the restoration. 


ITT. 


Lines 1228 sqq. Mr. H. s . J. Munro Journal of Philol. xi. 30) has 


ΓΕ Ὶ 


discussed this passage, and rejects Madvig’s emendation as too violent. 


Fie defends the accusative ofa after τεύξεται : and in objecting to this 1 
think I was wrong. I still feel however that the sentence as a whole is so 
harsh as to be very suspicious: ofa is a long way from se : and the 
other objections seem to me to hold. If ola i is taken with λέξασα, ΕΟ 
is unsatisfactory: the things she ‘ Says and ‘obtains’ are differen 

Mr. Munro’s δοκήν for δίκην (with all res spect be it spoken for so “high 
an authority), I cannot feel to be likely. ‘ Lengthening out the ambush 
of a dark crime ’—a version which puts : a strain on 47n,—is so violent a 
phrase as to be hardly better than the MSS. text. It gives a construc- 


tion to ἐκτείνασα, it is true: but the sense and diction is intolerably 


harsh. 








Abstract 
ἄγγαρος, 
ἄγκαθεν, 3. 
ἀγοραῖος, 88. 
ἀγώνιος, 513 
Accumulation of 
222, g00, 1015. 
Adjective, rare use 
— governing accusat 
αἰχμά, 483. 
ἀλλ᾽ ἦ, 276. 
er: 946. 
carried on, 1048. 
pill ia 406. 
Anachronism, 1355 
Anacol uthon, ¢ 97; 
ἄπτερος φάτις, 76. 
Aposiopesis, fe 567, 1109. 
Art, works of, 241, 416, 802, 1320. 
Article, as demonstrative, 7, 3 97 
— separated from subste itive, 
1056. 
— as relative, 526, 642. 
Attraction, ayer use, δοκῶ, 10. 
— of participle, 1371. 
Augment omitted, 189. 
αὐτός displaced, 836. 
— in compounds, of kindred mur- 
der, 1092, 1573. 
αὑτοῦ for ceavrov, 1141,1297,1544- 


᾿ 


αὐτότοκος,1] 27. 


Beauty of nature, 
Bon, ‘ call to battle, 1349. 


γὰρ οὖν, 524, 67. . 
γε μὲν δή, 661, ‘98 δ 7 , 1213. 


ἼΞ μήν, 1375 


Comparison, abridged, 894. 


τόλμᾶ Mi 370, 
ww; I 509. 
in chorus, 43; | 072. 
δ᾽ οὖν, 34, 224, 676, nig 
Double meanings, 67, 69, : 
612, 699, 781, 857, 91 ἫΝ 


ἐκκύκλημα, 1372. 
ἐξαίρετος, 054. 
» 
εσκέε » 723. 
Epic forms and usages: 
"Article omitted, 
709, 1395- 
— —— χω from substantive, 
056. 
— as ative 526, 642. 
— as demonstrative, 397. 
Genitive of ‘hearing of,’ 1367. 
— local, 1056. 
Dative, local, 27, 558, etc.; see 
Cases. 
— after verbs of motion, 357, 
363, 1450. 
Subjunctive with εἰ, 
syncope, 27, 305. 
Tmesis, 450, 944: 
Bon, 1349. 
δαμεῖίς, 1451. 
ἐπί, dative, ‘against,’ 61. 
ey 207. 


‘but not,’ 1498. 
οἴτε, 50, 
Ψ . cin sae 2647 
ὅπως ἄν with optative, 307. 








+ 


mpo adverbial, 253 


σύν adverbial, 586, 1645 


4 


Euphemism, 1288. 


tvis, 717. 

lonicisms :— 
Τυνδάρεω, $3. 
ἀντήλιος, 519. 
ἐπιλεχθῇς, 1498 

Irony, dramatic, 67 
904, 912, 1225. 

— pathetic, 455. 


καὶ in questions 
καὶ γὰ p οἷν, 
καὶ μήν, I] 

‘and ye 
κυρεῖν, L201. 


524. 


[πὰ 
ἀν 


. 


͵ 
t 


μέν, antithe SiS St 

μὲν οὖν, 1306. 

μέντοι, 644, 896, 

Meta aphor , rustic , 32. 

— aati 494. 

— rapid succession 
ΙῚ » 1435. 


[Φ] 


* iy 
Names, significa 


veipos, 1478. 
νῦν, ‘just now, 


ὅδιος. 104. 


» ῃ . . ω 
οὔ τι py, with adjective, 


ov μήν ΎΕε, 1270. 
οὖν, ‘in short,’ 
— in alternatives, 
ovre omitted, 
Oxymoron, ! 


ws for ὥστε; see ws. 


GE] 


πνόος, 806 
πράσσεσθαι 
πρέπῳω, 24 La 


πρόδουλος, { 


Τε 


Τέλος, 





Strange ap} 

After accusative 
392. 

Accusative 

Apposition to 
1310. 

— loose, 643. 

Duration, I. 

Internal, 1375 


- cognate, I, 
(494. 
Adverbial, 280. 
Absolute, 1620. 
After adjective, 103, 109gT. 
— verbs of sitting, 184, 664 
— στερηθεὶς, 1531. 
πρὸς κόρον, 381 
πρὸς τὸ βίαιον, 130. 


Genitive :---- 
Comprehensive, 
Description, 43. 
Local, 1056. 
Partitive, 961. 
Relation, with 
— - ὕπατος, 51. 

— — εὖ, 379. 

— --- κεκομμένος, 470. 

-- — οὕτω, 0950. 

After κάτοπτος, 307. 

— negative adjective, 311 
verb of ‘hearing about,’ 

— φάτις, 630. 


ccs. Ar 


« 


Separ ation, λελειμμένος, 517. 


ἐκ, ‘after, 330. 


Impera teve ὁ- 
4 


Subjunctive : Id: 


GRAMMATICAL 


7 . . 
LUjinirlive 


Aigi plar nk tos. 


Alex: andros, 61 

Apia, 256. 
passive, Arachnaios 
Argos, | 
Artemis, 135 
Asklepios, ro: 
Asopos, 207 
Athos, 285. 


εἰκότως, 915. 
ἐπί (1 motion), 


ἐν (motion), 


! t pr oph 

mpe wis (at 

‘eri fect, Be δηκε, 

ture periect ἢ 

Assist ὑβοιοῖς, ᾿ 

1320. 
—- momentary, I 
Helenos, 400. 
Aorist wi ΟΣΙ. ᾿ Hermaios, 283, 


281, 

5») vt leios, 146. 
With εἰ, 1325. : Iphigenei a, 151. 
ptative :— @ Itys, 1145. 

Th ectaliaten. 253, 319. 

Generalising, 1042. Kalchas, 122 
Double conditional, 930. Kithairon, 298. 
Final with ὅπως ἄν, 364. Kronos, 170, 
Indefinite, 372. 

‘Potential,’ 552. 


I. 


Misgiving 2 


r 


le 
ΤΊ 
] 
Γ 


IND 


Ly I] 45 


I imanthe Ss. 


yaa Ach 


ϑαρσος, 


980 








COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 


This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the : fei tes i HAA UUW PUN 
expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as ᾿ a | | | | | | | 
101065 


RIES 


provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with | 
the Librarian in charge. 


4844 




















Ϊ 
DATE BORROWED DATE DUE DATE BORROWED | DATE DUE 
i 
| 











Ϊ 
| 
| 



















































































747) MiOO 


ADD 2&6 1249 





